from_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o succeed_a churchman_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o interpret_v those_o other_o place_n of_o this_o father_n in_o his_o work_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o these_o expression_n illu_z commendo_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la soli_fw-la subjicio_fw-la apol._n adv_o gentes_fw-la cap._n 33._o quem_fw-la sciens_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la constitui_fw-la lib._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la cap._n 2._o colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la consecutum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la major_a est_fw-la dum_fw-la solo_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o he_o be_v second_o to_o god_n less_o than_o god_n only_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n suit_v to_o the_o present_a subject_n he_o be_v then_o upon_o as_o to_o the_o secular_a government_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o temporal_n and_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o he_o nor_o ought_v nor_o can_v any_o one_o say_v what_o do_v he_o as_o accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v alone_o above_o he_o but_o church_n power_n be_v of_o another_o head_n or_o species_n and_o it_o be_v not_o derivable_a from_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o the_o less_o a_o prince_n for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v if_o rational_a and_o consistent_a with_o themselves_o the_o least_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v use_v these_o like_a expression_n to_o ascribe_v thereby_o church_n power_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o in_o their_o write_n and_o declaration_n and_o apology_n for_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o empire_n as_o stand_v oblige_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o christianity_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o reserve_n that_o they_o be_v withal_o to_o retain_v their_o freedom_n and_o right_n as_o christian_n and_o which_o they_o own_o and_o return_v to_o another_o fountain_n so_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n we_o serve_v and_o obey_v you_o only_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o alone_a true_a god_n we_o derive_v not_o from_o you_o so_o tatianus_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v tribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o man_n we_o will_v obey_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a law_n religion_n be_v still_o exempt_v so_o athenagoras_n in_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n declare_v he_o will_v refuse_v no_o torture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o fail_v in_o these_o duty_n in_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a instance_n of_o they_o and_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o minutius_n foelix_n be_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n quà m_fw-la pulchrum_n spectaculum_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la christianus_n cum_fw-la dolore_fw-la congreditur_fw-la cum_fw-la adversus_fw-la minas_fw-la &_o supplicia_fw-la &_o tormenta_fw-mi componitur_fw-la cum_fw-la strepitum_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o horrorem_fw-la carnificis_fw-la arridens_fw-la insultat_fw-la cum_fw-la libertatem_fw-la svam_fw-la adversus_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la erigit_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la cedit_fw-la cum_fw-la triumphator_fw-la &_o victor_n ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la sententiam_fw-la dixit_fw-la insultat_fw-la how_o pleasant_a a_o spectacle_n be_v it_o to_o god_n when_o a_o christian_a encounter_n with_o sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v compose_v against_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n and_o torment_n when_o with_o smile_v he_o insult_v over_o the_o noise_n of_o death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o hangman_n when_o he_o erect_v his_o liberty_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o give_v place_n only_o to_o that_o god_n who_o he_o be_v when_o with_o triumph_n and_o a_o victor_n he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o he_o who_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o eusebius_n all_o along_o in_o his_o church_n history_n §_o viii_o as_o he_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a succession_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n so_o he_o represent_v and_o place_n they_o upon_o their_o two_o distinct_a throne_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simeon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o church-jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o throne_n mean_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o and_o of_o justus_n his_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v place_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o bishopric_n cap._n 35._o when_v enter_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v express_v in_o general_a cap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v vary_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o that_o his_o administration_n or_o act_n of_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o his_o people_n and_z according_o the_o execution_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o imply_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o imply_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n which_o have_v no_o other_o word_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o by_o and_o particular_o the_o empire_n of_o trajan_n be_v express_v by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o very_a chapter_n and_o this_o hugo_n grotius_n have_v observe_v rivet_n apol._n discuss_v pag._n 699._o and_o give_v one_o reason_n of_o it_o omne_fw-la corpus_fw-la sociale_a jus_o hebet_fw-la quaedam_fw-la constituendi_fw-la quibus_fw-la obligentur_fw-la membra_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la competere_fw-la apparet_fw-la actorum_fw-la 15._o 28_o heb._n 13.17_o &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o episcopatûs_fw-la imperii_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellantun_n every_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n and_o association_n have_v a_o right_a to_o constitute_v such_o rule_n as_o do_v oblige_v its_o member_n that_o this_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v apparent_a from_o act_n 15.28_o heb._n 19.17_o and_o for_o this_o the_o right_a and_o power_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o episcopacy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o empire_n and_o this_o very_a empire_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n we_o have_v execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o part_n upon_o philip_n who_o hold_v the_o roman_a government_n and_o be_v new_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o enroll_v he_o not_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o order_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o which_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o he_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o and_o the_o case_n be_v far_o clear_v by_o our_o historian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o in_o the_o instance_n of_o paulus_n samosetanus_n as_o to_o the_o distinct_a power_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o each_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o his_o bishop_n order_v take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n unite_v who_o alone_o do_v give_v they_o and_o who_o alone_o can_v take_v they_o from_o he_o and_o place_v another_o in_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o when_o paulus_n samosetanus_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o church-house_n their_o episcopal_a power_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o temporal_n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o prince_n alone_o to_o inflict_v banishment_n or_o such_o outward_a punishment_n upon_o heretic_n and_o we_o have_v theodosius_n a_o bishop_n blame_v for_o his_o persecute_v in_o such_o like_a manner_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o socrates_n his_o church_n history_n cap._n 3._o church_n empire_n or_o authority_n reach_v not_o hither_o in_o any_o degree_n or_o instance_n for_o this_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o proper_a head_n or_o fountain_n to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o their_o friend_n though_o he_o continue_v not_o so_o long_o they_o ask_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o secular_a arm_n may_v relieve_v they_o this_o he_o grant_v and_o adjust_v it_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n consecrate_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o notorious_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v still_o call_v whether_o exercise_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o state_n by_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o authority_n turn_v out_o
only_o regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v leave_v out_o though_o it_o do_v no_o way_n infer_v and_o prove_v that_o all_o empire_n be_v original_o in_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o spiritual_n and_o secular_o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v his_o succession_n the_o church_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n too_o primary_o and_o original_o in_o he_o as_o some_o zealous_a parasite_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n thence_o it_o seem_v have_v infer_v and_o against_o who_o the_o main_a plot_n of_o d._n blondel_n in_o this_o his_o book_n be_v lay_v and_o very_o well_o yet_o this_o it_o infer_v and_o evident_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o succession_n the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o supplant_v and_o overturn_v to_o usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o but_o to_o bless_v that_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o render_v it_o prosperous_a on_o earth_n and_o by_o her_o holy_a law_n and_o discipline_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o reign_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o this_o d._n blondel_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n too_o usual_a with_o he_o run_v into_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a to_o his_o adversary_n be_v angry_a when_o this_o very_a church-power_n and_o its_o existence_n of_o which_o himself_o give_v so_o evident_a a_o demonstration_n be_v assert_v solitary_a and_o not_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o no_o way_n flow_v and_o include_v in_o its_o constitution_n as_o the_o other_o will_v have_v no_o empire_n but_o from_o and_o in_o the_o church_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o some_o man_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o once_o and_o as_o have_v above_o be_v observe_v but_o these_o oversight_n if_o no_o worse_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o it_o be_v like_o his_o ill_a luck_n in_o other_o case_n §_o xviii_o and_o he_o that_o due_o consult_v and_o consider_v the_o sundry_a proceed_n and_o law_n and_o judiciary_n act_v of_o the_o empire_n about_o church-matter_n either_o as_o intersperse_v in_o our_o church_n history_n or_o as_o collect_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o two_o code_o the_o theodosian_a and_o justinian_n in_o their_o several_a law_n novel_n and_o constitution_n will_v ready_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o more_o that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n the_o worldly_a or_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n be_v still_o consider_v repute_v and_o proceed_v on_o as_o quite_o distinct_a body_n and_o power_n though_o both_o flow_n from_o the_o same_o original_a and_o fountain_n yet_o as_o diverse_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n on_o each_o incumbent_n in_o different_a channel_n convey_v and_o all_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a end_n the_o general_a advantage_n of_o mankind_n and_o each_o individual_a both_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o several_a path_n and_o determination_n judiciary_n in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o will_v find_v that_o as_o the_o church_n the_o council_n and_o bishop_n be_v ever_o conscientious_a and_o industrious_a that_o they_o entrench_v not_o on_o the_o empire_n withhold_v not_o from_o it_o what_o be_v its_o due_n usurp_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o their_o own_o pay_v all_o manner_n of_o observance_n to_o king_n and_o secular_a governor_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n as_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n instruction_n direction_n admonition_n tribute_n loyalty_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o do_v the_o empire_n preserve_v their_o function_n person_n and_o estate_n give_v they_o liberty_n enfranchisement_n protestation_n unless_o where_o apostate_n as_o julian_n where_o overmuch_o favour_v heresy_n as_o some_o time_n constantius_n etc._n etc._n countenance_v and_o provide_v for_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o sound_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n canon_n direction_n interpretation_n and_o determination_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n or_o occasional_o otherways_o make_v and_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o church_n still_o petition_v and_o supplicate_v the_o empire_n when_o by_o the_o affront_v and_o insolence_n the_o great_a impiety_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o edge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v dull_v and_o blunt_v when_o coercive_a outward_a punishment_n alone_o can_v hope_v to_o prevail_v for_o peace_n and_o amendment_n of_o this_o we_o have_v several_a instance_n upon_o record_n as_o for_o the_o depose_n dioscorus_n in_o evagrius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o in_o place_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n socrat._v hist_n eccl._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o which_o be_v immediate_o by_o theodosius_n maximinianus_fw-la the_o defunct_n body_n be_v not_o yet_o lay_v in_o the_o ground_n to_o prevent_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v the_o case_n of_o one_o cresconius_n a_o bishop_n who_o leave_v his_o own_o and_o invade_v another_o church_n and_o upon_o a_o remand_n from_o the_o council_n refuse_v to_o return_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o country_n be_v petition_v and_o his_o secular_a arm_n which_o alone_o have_v a_o coercive_a power_n over_o man_n person_n send_v he_o back_o again_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n imperial_a council_n carthag_n can._n 52._o just_a such_o another_o case_n as_o that_o of_o paulus_n samosetanus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n abovementioned_a and_o the_o course_n of_o proceed_n we_o see_v be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o then_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o that_o law_n may_v be_v make_v to_o restrain_v such_o as_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o church_n for_o refuge_n can._n 60._o that_o the_o riot_n and_o excess_n be_v take_v away_o on_o their_o festival_n which_o draw_v man_n to_o gentilism_n again_o by_o the_o obscene_a practice_n and_o which_o be_v without_o shame_n and_o beyond_o modesty_n can._n 65_o 66._o that_o the_o secular_a power_n will_v come_v in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autoritas_fw-la incivitatibus_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o city_n can._n 70._o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opem_fw-la ferat_fw-la to_o assist_v the_o church_n against_o these_o impiety_n so_o strenuous_a and_o prevail_a can._n 78._o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o unruly_o donatist_n can._n 95_o 96._o and_o the_o thanks_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v give_v for_o their_o ejection_n can._n 97._o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v petition_v to_o grant_v defensor_n to_o the_o church_n can._n 10.109_o and_o as_o the_o church_n thus_o supplicate_v the_o empire_n in_o these_o arduous_a case_n and_o when_o its_o assistance_n be_v want_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v the_o empire_n still_o advise_v with_o the_o church_n when_o design_v to_o make_v religion_n the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o imbody_n it_o with_o the_o world_n under_o the_o same_o sanction_n either_o as_o to_o punishment_n or_o reward_n to_o make_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n also_o they_o still_o consult_v antecedent_n canon_n or_o present_a bishop_n in_o council_n or_o some_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o create_v nothing_o anew_o give_v the_o help_n of_o the_o world_n for_o countenance_n assistance_n and_o confirmation_n to_o establish_v what_o the_o church_n have_v put_v its_o sanction_n upon_o and_o those_o emperor_n that_o design_v to_o discountenance_v christianity_n or_o set_v up_o some_o particular_a heresy_n and_o stifle_v it_o in_o part_n or_o depose_v any_o great_a churchman_n and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v they_o attempt_v it_o not_o but_o by_o the_o clergy_n though_o of_o their_o own_o the_o power_n as_o in_o themselves_o alone_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o they_o have_v their_o own_o synod_n and_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v in_o their_o name_n also_o and_o all_o this_o will_v ready_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o acquaint_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o if_o it_o seem_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n he_o will_v find_v it_o at_o least_o attempt_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o care_n and_o industry_n reduce_v to_o a_o little_a room_n by_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o book_n therefore_o call_v the_o nomocanon_n to_o show_v the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n the_o canon_n still_o place_v first_o as_o in_o course_n antecede_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o that_o of_o socrates_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reges_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o soon_o as_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manage_v and_o accomplish_v
by_o he_o and_o their_o religion_n be_v allow_v after_o their_o own_o manner_n again_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v licence_n and_o indemnity_n to_o their_o person_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o which_o they_o accept_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o but_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o return_v their_o original_a right_n either_o for_o their_o worship_n in_o general_n or_o excommunication_n in_o particular_a in_o and_z to_z caesar_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v any_o because_o deny_v by_o the_o empire_n sure_o not_o they_o only_o be_v more_o straighten_v in_o its_o exercise_n when_o under_o his_o interdict_v nor_o have_v they_o less_o right_a or_o stand_v they_o less_o bind_v to_o its_o obligation_n in_o every_o respect_n when_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o concede_v under_o their_o vassalage_n and_o though_o the_o empire_n own_a they_o not_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n i._n e._n during_o their_o captivity_n mr._n selden_n say_v they_o assume_v this_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n or_o a_o naked_a exclusion_n from_o outward_a communion_n by_o consent_n among_o themselves_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v up_o and_o preserve_v this_o their_o religion_n when_o so_o suppress_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n ibid._n suprà _fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 141._o 143._o &_o alibi_fw-la as_o they_o will_v not_o this_o day_n in_o england_n or_o in_o what_o other_o country_n they_o be_v disperse_v therefore_o forego_v such_o their_o right_n shall_v the_o present_a government_n distress_n and_o frown_v upon_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o one_o case_n or_o instance_n come_v up_o near_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_a too_o and_o independent_a than_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o empire_n their_o religion_n be_v from_o another_o fountain_n and_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o derive_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o gallio_n the_o secular_a deputy_n can_v discharge_v his_o duty_n without_o care_v for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v pure_o of_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n but_o yet_o their_o person_n and_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o limit_v or_o enlarge_v indulge_v or_o recall_v as_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n and_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n where_o the_o association_n or_o imbody_v be_v continue_v nor_o do_v the_o empire_n conceive_v its_o power_n any_o way_n entrench_v upon_o or_o abate_v thereby_o do_v he_o cease_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o continue_v to_o they_o his_o protection_n or_o have_v they_o any_o engagement_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n only_o those_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n which_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n sometime_o attempt_v insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o however_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heathen_a §_o xxiii_o emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n mr._n selden_n positive_o say_v it_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v actual_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n judicial_o anathematise_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o right_n he_o have_v first_o swell_v up_o himself_o with_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o true_a one_o too_o true_a it_o be_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o great_a searcher_n of_o record_n and_o author_n and_o law_n of_o the_o book_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o if_o the_o mighty_a the_o laborious_a selden_n have_v say_v it_o it_o must_v be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o there_o need_v no_o other_o search_n after_o it_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v venture_v to_o obtrude_v it_o on_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o the_o imperial_a code_n that_o prince_n have_v so_o excommunicate_v who_o law_n declaration_n practice_n positive_a assertion_n and_o dogmatical_a resolution_n be_v quite_o another_o way_n as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o these_o forego_n page_n which_o collection_n and_o citation_n if_o any_o one_o distrust_n let_v but_o himself_o peruse_v the_o particular_n with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o the_o nomocanon_n church-story_n and_o primitive_a father_n concur_v with_o and_z giving_z strength_n to_o such_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o ground_n he_o deliver_v it_o from_o be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v it_o be_v his_o bloat_v conceit_n of_o his_o name_n at_o the_o fount_n like_o gild_v to_o the_o pill_n possess_v with_o as_o airy_a a_o fancy_n that_o any_o thing_n will_v down_o of_o his_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n can_v engage_v he_o to_o it_o i_o confess_v can_v any_o one_o have_v find_v such_o thing_n out_o none_o likely_a than_o he_o his_o zeal_n and_o industry_n be_v singular_a i_o wish_v his_o integrity_n have_v be_v so_o too_o he_o seldom_o miss_v of_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o design_a subject_n that_o may_v be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o his_o present_a plot_n and_o enquiry_n have_v he_o as_o little_o fail_v in_o his_o use_n and_o apply_v of_o they_o the_o place_n he_o produce_v for_o evidence_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 318._o be_v out_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o code_n theodosian_a tit._n 5._o lex_fw-la 6._o where_o gratianus_n valentinianus_n and_o theodosius_n thus_o give_v the_o charge_n to_o eutropius_n not_o hesperius_n as_o he_o that_o all_o heretic_n especial_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o nicene_n faith_n ab_fw-la omnium_fw-la summoti_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la limine_fw-la penitus_fw-la arceantur_fw-la communione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la inhibentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o follow_a law_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o justinian_n code_n that_o justinian_n oft_o in_o his_o own_o name_n thus_o speak_v anathematizamus_fw-la anathematizentur_fw-la sub_fw-la excommunicatione_n fiet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v code_n lib._n 1._o that_o such_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v inhibit_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o do_v anathematise_v they_o let_v he_o be_v anathematise_v let_v he_o be_v under_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o all_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v be_v only_o this_o and_o which_o be_v the_o province_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a governor_n to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o royal_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o require_v it_o and_o to_o which_o his_o imperial_a concurrence_n be_v annex_v which_o he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v stand_v by_o in_o the_o execution_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v novel_a 42._o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o sense_n if_o the_o code_o may_v interpret_v themselves_o which_o be_v much_o more_o proper_a than_o for_o selden_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v there_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o judicial_a act_n be_v from_o the_o church_n and_o phrase_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n and_o design_v matter_n and_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v then_o that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o our_o seven_o and_o thirty_o article_n and_o he_o himself_o confess_v unaware_o in_o the_o next_o line_n have_v a_o quotation_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o can_v either_o omit_v it_o or_o tell_v where_o else_o to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o only_o simple_o judge_v they_o curse_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o georgick_a law_n and_o that_o their_o design_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v notabiles_fw-la and_o mark_v out_o for_o it_o by_o who_o act_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o novel_a cap._n 11._o and_o photius_n his_o nomocanon_n 9.9_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o none_o but_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o strange_a presumption_n as_o to_o
any_o sin_n in_o not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o leviathan_n part_v 3._o cap._n 42._o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o be_v they_o less_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o §_o xxxvii_o argue_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n clash_n with_o that_o of_o the_o state_n and_o oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n for_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a execution_n in_o a_o form_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v suppose_v as_o from_o christ_n whatever_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v be_v from_o the_o other_o secular_a fountain_n till_o christ_n jesus_n appear_v himself_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o personal_a compulsive_a summons_n from_o he_o till_o to_o that_o great_a bar_n and_o all_o earthy_a power_n and_o dominion_n and_o magistracy_n be_v to_o submit_v and_o appear_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n because_o to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n to_o be_v depose_v by_o god_n himself_o ripe_a as_o a_o sheaf_n of_o wheat_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n with_o its_o due_a just_a and_o design_a period_n and_o completion_n and_o then_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o be_v both_o as_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n so_o to_o end_v together_o but_o neither_o destroy_n one_o another_o and_o the_o alone_a council_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a make_v the_o dissolution_n and_o which_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o christian_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a place_n of_o eusebius_n of_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o their_o tribute_n out_o of_o the_o assiduity_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o low_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n they_o pay_v unto_o caesar_n no_o one_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n so_o nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n either_o as_o man_n or_o christian_n give_v but_o any_o show_n of_o title_n unto_o the_o government_n that_o be_v civil_a or_o of_o exemption_n from_o any_o one_o tax_n or_o imposition_n by_o that_o government_n lay_v upon_o they_o a_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v open_v illustrate_v and_o deduce_v down_o through_o this_o discourse_n and_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v upon_o a_o rational_a enquiry_n and_o it_o may_v be_v far_o clear_v up_o and_o render_v more_o easy_a and_o convince_a yet_o to_o a_o due_a understanding_n if_o the_o several_a act_n and_o office_n of_o this_o body_n the_o church_n be_v resume_v again_o in_o their_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o it_o will_v far_o appear_v that_o these_o power_n as_o they_o never_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n they_o do_v not_o any_o way_n impinge_a upon_o much_o less_o silence_n and_o depose_v any_o way_n justle_v with_o and_o usurp_v those_o power_n that_o be_v secular_a let_v we_o run_v they_o over_o as_o in_o their_o order_n already_o set_v down_o §_o xxxviii_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o their_o union_n and_o association_n be_v in_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n join_v and_o consent_v together_o in_o this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o which_o make_v the_o christian_n a_o sect_n sever_v distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o all_o other_o the_o sum_n indeed_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n as_o mr._n hobbs_n with_o great_a industry_n and_o pain_n do_v collect_v and_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v what_o be_v own_a by_o he_o as_o reconcileable_a with_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v he_o christian_n or_o infidel_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a as_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v the_o licence_n that_o naaman_n have_v and_o need_v not_o put_v themselves_o into_o danger_n for_o it_o leviathan_n part_v 3._o cap._n 43._o or_o admit_v far_o and_o which_o christianity_n sure_o oblige_v to_o that_o public_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o for_o this_o the_o several_a creed_n as_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v draw_v up_o open_a confession_n of_o they_o be_v make_v and_o subscription_n to_o they_o to_o the_o incur_v of_o danger_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n they_o only_o hereby_o engage_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o become_v in_o that_o signal_n manner_n martyr_n and_o witness_n for_o and_o of_o they_o at_o the_o stake_n but_o never_o so_o to_o oppose_v as_o to_o rebel_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o believe_v and_o profess_v or_o from_o any_o other_o obligation_n or_o contract_n that_o do_v engage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v they_o next_o covenant_v against_o sin_n and_o §_o thirty-nine_o iniquity_n murder_n fraud_n perfidiousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v still_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o this_o christian_a body_n or_o association_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n at_o baptism_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o any_o far_a a_o christian_n than_o he_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o can_v by_o malice_n itself_o be_v term_v a_o covenant_n against_o the_o prince_n or_o his_o power_n none_o be_v indeed_o and_o thorough_o good_a subject_n but_o such_o as_o be_v good_a christian_n thus_o vow_n and_o pay_v evil_a manner_n abate_v of_o a_o just_a sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n the_o prince_n can_v have_v of_o such_o man_n so_o full_a a_o security_n of_o their_o due_a and_o true_a allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o true_a to_o he_o than_o they_o be_v to_o their_o god_n and_o beside_o they_o expose_v the_o government_n to_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o late_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o state_n as_o engage_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o common_a hangman_n §_o xl_o a_o far_a instance_n of_o this_o association_n be_v a_o assemble_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o office_n of_o christianity_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o in_o common_a as_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n praise_n laud_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a this_o be_v a_o church_n office_n which_o must_v endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n a_o body_n or_o collection_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n profess_v christianity_n if_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n cease_v the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v cease_v particular_a christian_n may_v be_v confine_v and_o incapacitate_v in_o the_o performance_n and_o where_o one_o be_v though_o with_o jeremy_n in_o the_o dungeon_n or_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n can_v whole_o be_v abolish_v till_o day_n and_o night_n be_v no_o more_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v long_o and_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o praise_n will_v and_o why_o not_o the_o prayer_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o a_o signal_n acknowledgement_n of_o our_o dependency_n upon_o god_n the_o perfection_n of_o that_o state_n and_o full_a growth_n we_o there_o arrive_v unto_o do_v not_o invest_v we_o with_o any_o of_o those_o first_o and_o near_a of_o god_n attribute_n and_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v incommunicable_a as_o peculiar_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o self-existency_a and_o independency_n his_o autarchy_n and_o all-sufficiency_n and_o which_o duty_n if_o discharge_v as_o require_v by_o god_n on_o earth_n imply_v and_o enjoin_v our_o acknowledgement_n and_o obedience_n as_o to_o our_o god_n so_o to_o our_o prince_n in_o his_o distinct_a relation_n to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o tie_n and_o obligation_n the_o performance_n of_o so_o solemn_a a_o duty_n as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v can_v lay_v upon_o we_o lest_o find_v perfidious_a hypocrite_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o our_o god_n as_o all_o that_o be_v false_a to_o their_o king_n in_o the_o long_a run_n will_v appear_v so_o to_o god_n almighty_a the_o very_a form_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n run_v so_o that_o therein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o king_n and_o there_o and_o in_o that_o most_o solemn_a manner_n own_v they_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o a_o rebbel_n can_v say_v his_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o very_a action_n publish_v himself_o a_o rogue_n if_o say_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v appoint_v
experience_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o communion_n for_o a_o good_a while_n will_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o take_v effect_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v origen_n for_o a_o example_n who_o when_o excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o bishop_n continue_v still_o a_o presbyter_n and_o public_o associate_v as_o such_o and_o vallesius_n annot_v in_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 23._o give_v these_o two_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o his_o sentence_n be_v denounce_v when_o absent_a and_o he_o have_v not_o legal_a citation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o to_o i_o a_o more_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v than_o either_o for_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o proceed_n and_o the_o no_o effect_n it_o have_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n still_o forbid_v any_o one_o of_o the_o hieratical_a order_n whether_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v excommunication_n be_v the_o punishment_n for_o the_o laity_n the_o clergy_n be_v deposition_n nor_o be_v the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o the_o other_o till_o remove_v from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o certain_o then_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o reason_n and_o as_o agreeable_a with_o the_o common_a course_n of_o foresight_n and_o discretion_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o that_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v on_o such_o term_n be_v institute_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o to_o reach_v king_n themselves_o and_o with_o less_o regard_n and_o consideration_n than_o to_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o be_v conclude_v more_o peremptory_o and_o immediate_o to_o take_v effect_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o overbalance_n whatever_o the_o propose_a advantage_n may_v be_v may_v not_o here_o be_v a_o consequent_a also_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a be_v equal_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o they_o must_v come_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o path_n that_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o subject_n do_v come_v in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v and_o teach_v public_o as_o be_v other_o and_o particular_o in_o private_a and_o where_o due_a opportunity_n to_o be_v severe_o warn_v of_o but_o then_o upon_o a_o suppose_a failure_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o open_a public_a exclusion_n this_o if_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n else_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v due_a effect_n to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n which_o his_o outward_a arm_n alone_o can_v protect_v and_o whether_o instead_o of_o reduce_v he_o as_o to_o his_o person_n it_o may_v not_o much_o more_o harden_v he_o and_o especial_o since_o his_o person_n fall_v under_o no_o far_a coercion_n than_o his_o engagement_n to_o christianity_n lie_v upon_o he_o example_n of_o king_n be_v strange_o influential_a and_o prevail_a and_o whether_o a_o great_a deluge_n of_o profaneness_n may_v not_o be_v let_v in_o by_o so_o do_v or_o again_o whether_o the_o expose_v he_o to_o shame_n and_o contumely_n will_v not_o withal_o expose_v his_o reputation_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a religion_n and_o morality_n but_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o danger_n and_o the_o both_o church_n and_o state_n be_v liable_a to_o inroad_n and_o violence_n thereby_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v what_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o suppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o lay_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o christianity_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n receive_v no_o abatement_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o of_o its_o prerogative_n be_v strengthen_v by_o its_o spread_v over_o and_o reception_n in_o the_o world_n since_o every_o other_o relation_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o be_v oblige_v so_o also_o must_v this_o of_o king_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o first_o be_v connate_a and_o coevous_a with_o paternity_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o both_o at_o once_o and_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v to_o remain_v so_o long_o as_o father_n and_o child_n the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v on_o earth_n continue_v and_o suitable_o to_o this_o first_o contrivance_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o empire_n come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o engage_v in_o christianity_n but_o emperor_n declare_v themselves_o and_o the_o church_n joyful_o receive_v they_o for_o its_o nurse_n father_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n there_o the_o law_n and_o judicature_n be_v the_o king_n and_o our_o bishop_n give_v citation_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o by_o a_o antecedent_n power_n derive_v from_o and_o by_o the_o prince_n devolve_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a be_v so_o far_o from_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o outward_a coercive_a power_n as_o to_o make_v citation_n of_o man_n person_n to_o proceed_v by_o court_n process_n and_o penal_a mulct_n that_o when_o they_o lay_v the_o plot_n for_o lay-deputy_n chancellor_n commissary_n official_o or_o whatever_o title_n they_o go_v under_o to_o sit_v in_o their_o court_n and_o give_v occasional_a judgement_n for_o what_o private_a reason_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o pretend_a be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v less_o decent_a that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a person_n shall_v mingle_v themselves_o in_o secular_a affair_n they_o can_v not_o constitute_v such_o their_o deputy_n nor_o erect_v such_o a_o order_n but_o by_o a_o special_a grant_n and_o seal_v from_o the_o emperor_n a_o firm_a argument_n that_o the_o power_n be_v not_o original_o they_o and_o they_o suitable_o supplicate_v he_o in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o he_o yield_v to_o their_o demand_n but_o give_v a_o caution_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o dammage_v thereby_o a_o thing_n in_o course_n to_o be_v suspect_v and_o perhaps_o the_o advantage_n the_o church_n have_v since_o have_v that_o the_o court_n for_o her_o justice_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o her_o cause_n fall_v not_o immediate_o under_o a_o secular_a cognitor_n be_v so_o little_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o though_o the_o first_o piety_n and_o royal_a indulgence_n be_v apparent_a yet_o the_o present_a benefit_n be_v hardly_o discernible_a at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o vid._n cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 2._o l._n 38._o and_o the_o story_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o commentary_n of_o jacob_n gothosâ—red_v upon_o that_o law_n and_o can_v we_o now_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n suppose_v that_o in_o the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o church_n power_n no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o proceed_n be_v to_o be_v alike_o as_o upon_o other_o person_n and_o promiscuous_o though_o all_o so_o far_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n as_o equal_o member_n of_o the_o same_o association_n for_o heaven_n those_o rule_n of_o policy_n which_o be_v contrive_v comply_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o in_o the_o first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n seem_v not_o consistent_a with_o such_o a_o after-practice_n a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o first_o depose_v and_o yet_o then_o shall_v each_o single_a presbyter_n excommunicate_v his_o prince_n i_o do_v not_o say_v till_o depose_v as_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v and_o then_o excommunicate_v for_o that_o be_v what_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o pretend_v to_o it_o it_o be_v what_o she_o always_o abhor_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n must_v needs_o weigh_v more_o and_o be_v much_o rather_o cogent_a that_o the_o censure_n go_v not_o out_o against_o a_o prince_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n must_v hence_o follow_v whatever_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o common_a foresight_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o also_o allow_v it_o the_o single_a corinthian_a be_v excommunicate_v by_o st._n paul_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o each_o one_o full_a of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o the_o like_a animadversion_n from_o he_o and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v connive_v at_o in_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o and_o by_o which_o there_o be_v less_o security_n that_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o censure_n will_v not_o be_v more_o abate_v and_o dull_v thereby_o in_o who_o be_v all_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o expose_v all_o to_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n so_o near_o to_o the_o first_o state_n under_o the_o heathen_n and_o which_o condition_n though_o it_o be_v
subject_n and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o will_v be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v i_o shall_v add_v far_o that_o if_o this_o conclusion_n be_v good_a that_o §_o two_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o church_n power_n nor_o law_n at_o all_o distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o state_n because_o at_o some_o one_o time_n or_o other_o both_o may_v stand_v in_o competition_n and_o the_o same_o action_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v fall_v under_o a_o injunction_n and_o prohibition_n and_o these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n overthrow_n and_o over-rule_v those_o of_o the_o state_n the_o same_o be_v equal_o deducible_a from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n immediate_o give_v by_o they_o or_o their_o messenger_n the_o apostle_n all_o which_o will_v be_v as_o much_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o consequence_n and_o find_v some_o time_n or_o other_o many_o time_n to_o be_v sure_a as_o inconsistent_a in_o the_o particular_a practice_n as_o to_o what_o the_o secular_a power_n may_v be_v necessitate_v to_o command_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o prayer_n attend_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v what_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o oblige_v every_o christian_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n in_o order_n to_o public_a justice_n by_o the_o very_a accident_n and_o contingency_n of_o man_n life_n do_v and_o must_v come_v cross_a in_o mr._n hobb_n sense_n and_o the_o government_n dissolution_n must_v be_v also_o hazard_v thereby_o and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o where_o the_o gospel-commands_a reach_n the_o imperate_a act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o organical_a duty_n and_o which_o require_v set_v time_n and_o place_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o performance_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v sovereign_a law_n notwithstanding_o when_o actual_o and_o in_o their_o person_n give_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o mr._n hobbs_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o only_o to_o be_v supersede_v on_o diverse_a consideration_n not_o so_o particular_o engage_v the_o performance_n at_o some_o time_n and_o yet_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v oblige_v as_o in_o their_o several_a design_n and_o purpose_n and_o none_o do_v any_o more_o and_o herod_n indeed_o suspect_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n by_o it_o these_o very_a law_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o one_o another_o as_o with_o those_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n upon_o these_o man_n inference_n must_v cease_v be_v undue_o impose_v because_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o another_o practicable_a and_o it_o be_v equal_o impossible_a to_o mourn_v and_o to_o rejoice_v to_o fast_o and_o to_o be_v hospitable_a to_o be_v upon_o my_o knee_n at_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v do_v justice_n on_o the_o bench_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o my_o king_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o duty_n as_o to_o obey_v sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n canon_n and_o law_n a_o ghostly_a and_o a_o civil_a authority_n and_o all_o or_o none_o be_v on_o the_o same_o account_n to_o be_v place_v in_o opposition_n if_o the_o objection_n have_v any_o force_n as_o mr._n hobbs_n think_v it_o have_v and_o lay_v his_o full_a stress_n against_o ecclesiastical_a law_n upon_o it_o and_o again_o if_o whatever_o be_v from_o a_o due_a institution_n and_o from_o just_a authority_n then_o lose_v its_o sanction_n and_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v null_v and_o to_o cease_v if_o upon_o other_o consideration_n suspend_v for_o some_o time_n something_o more_o weighty_a more_o useful_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a may_v intervene_v and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o comply_v with_o or_o thus_o because_o not_o always_o practicable_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v enjoin_v at_o all_o then_o sundry_a of_o god_n own_o law_n must_v cease_v to_o oblige_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o or_o be_v unjust_a in_o their_o enaction_n because_o oblige_v to_o practise_v only_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o circumstance_n the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n themselves_o will_v fail_v one_o way_n or_o both_o nor_o do_v any_o pretend_v in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o decalogue_n to_o make_v but_o sense_n of_o such_o those_o precept_n without_o first_o lay_v down_o that_o distinction_n of_o semper_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la presuppose_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o that_o which_o be_v always_o a_o law_n and_o of_o itself_o oblige_v do_v not_o actual_o engage_v to_o performance_n at_o every_o time_n have_v only_o its_o proper_a season_n for_o practice_n if_o then_o a_o compromise_a and_o adjustment_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v make_v in_o one_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o in_o any_o one_o it_o be_v in_o all_o we_o can_v as_o easy_o reconcile_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o practice_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n as_o we_o can_v the_o immediate_a law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o we_o can_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o one_o another_o and_o through_o obedience_n in_o every_o respect_n be_v equal_o possible_a the_o same_o humane_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o course_n of_o thing_n their_o nature_n and_o obligation_n consider_v will_v determine_v and_o adjust_a in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o which_o not_o presuppose_v and_o make_v use_v of_o in_o all_o there_o will_v be_v indeed_o only_o justle_a and_o thwart_v as_o to_o all_o our_o obligation_n and_o at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a dissolution_n now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n law_n and_o canon_n civil_a and_o ghostly_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v phrased_a and_o which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o particular_a concern_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v church_n censure_n penance_n excommunication_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o their_o particular_a obligation_n may_v suffice_v in_o general_a and_o satisfy_v any_o serious_a inquirer_n nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v of_o force_n if_o shut_v out_o any_o antecedent_n immutable_a know_v duty_n imply_v rebellion_n and_o sedition_n thwart_v what_o be_v upon_o any_o occasional_a necessity_n or_o appearance_n of_o a_o conveniency_n command_v by_o the_o lawful_a civil_a power_n the_o church_n always_o assert_n own_v and_o plead_v for_o prince_n and_o what_o she_o enjoin_v can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o force_n or_o by_o her_o intendment_n if_o against_o they_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o go_v a_o little_a far_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o present_a opportunity_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o large_a acceptation_n as_o include_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n whether_o mere_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o more_o pure_o and_o immediate_o divine_a give_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o person_n and_o instance_n whether_o as_o to_o positive_a institution_n or_o moral_a and_o in_o regard_n to_o each_o of_o which_o what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o civil_a command_n how_o far_o it_o either_o suspend_v or_o disengage_v and_o i_o the_o rather_o also_o do_v it_o take_v this_o latitude_n because_o the_o one_o when_o well_o consider_v will_v add_v light_a and_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n their_o extent_n and_o obligation_n now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o mr._n hobbs_n himself_o §_o iii_o have_v give_v we_o a_o excellent_a key_n and_o his_o method_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o i_o will_v here_o transcribe_v his_o word_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apposite_a but_o this_o difficulty_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n on_o earth_n to_o those_o that_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o if_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v obey_v without_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o life_n eternal_a not_o to_o obey_v be_v unjust_a and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v place_n servants_z obey_v your_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v observe_v and_o do_v but_o if_o the_o command_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v obey_v without_o be_v damn_v to_o eternal_a death_n than_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v
of_o the_o subject_a of_o church-power_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v it_o be_v force_n extent_n and_o execution_n that_o it_o oppose_v not_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o it_o nec_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la quamvis_fw-la novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelicus_n nigor_fw-la cecidit_fw-la aut_fw-la christianae_n virtutis_fw-la aut_fw-la fidei_fw-la robur_fw-la elanguit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la supersit_fw-la portio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quae_fw-la minimè_fw-la ad_fw-la have_v rerum_fw-la ruinas_fw-la aut_fw-la fidei_fw-la naufragia_fw-la succumbat_fw-la sed_fw-la fortis_fw-la &_o habilis_fw-la honorem_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o sacerdotalem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la plenâ_fw-la timoris_fw-la observatione_fw-la tucatur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 68_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodos_fw-la imperator_fw-la apud_fw-la theodoritum_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o by_o simon_n lowth_v vicar_n of_o cosmus_n blene_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n london_n print_v for_o benj._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o full_a two_o year_n and_o upward_o since_o that_o huge_a din_n and_o noise_n panic_n almost_o and_o universal_a have_v be_v in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o occasion_v by_o this_o treatise_n and_o it_o have_v with_o a_o forcible_a hand_n by_o threat_n and_o awe_v from_o thence_o to_o this_o day_n be_v either_o withhold_v from_o or_o in_o the_o press_n insomuch_o that_o tho'_o actual_o conceive_v and_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n there_o want_v strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o make_v much_o apology_n in_o its_o behalf_n it_o come_v abroad_o of_o age_n natus_fw-la cum_fw-la barbâ_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o esau_n after_o a_o course_n of_o study_n upon_o full_a thought_n and_o a_o thorough_a consideration_n though_o hasten_v as_o thus_o digest_v by_o a_o sermon_n i_o meet_v with_o preach_v by_o john_n tillotson_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v to_o speak_v for_o itself_o and_o if_o upon_o a_o due_a perusal_n the_o usefulness_n and_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n together_o with_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o collector_n and_o which_o be_v here_o profess_a will_v not_o avouch_v it_o what_o can_v or_o why_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o more_o i_o be_o content_a to_o fall_v and_o shall_v submit_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o best_a composer_n in_o the_o world_n or_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o aristarchus_n and_o so_o let_v the_o hypercritical_a and_o overnice_a pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o it_o if_o they_o please_v i_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o that_o as_o in_o those_o fear_n call_v panic_n and_o where_o the_o jealousy_n and_o passion_n be_v vehement_a and_o subitaneous_a so_o here_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o some_o have_v already_o except_v against_o it_o will_v appear_v rather_o assume_v than_o real_a a_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n and_o which_o be_v many_o time_n dismal_a till_o by_o reason_n correct_v it_o be_v that_o which_o st._n i_o urge_v and_o aggravate_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la adversus_fw-la errores_fw-la johannis_n hierosolymitani_fw-la that_o when_o accuse_v of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o arius_n and_o be_v expect_v to_o have_v purge_v himself_o he_o preach_v only_o against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n a_o certain_a sort_n of_o obscure_a ignorant_a monk_n who_o out_o of_o a_o rustic_a simplicity_n believe_v god_n to_o have_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o man_n according_o as_o spoken_z sometime_o in_o scripture_n who_o influence_v none_o and_o perish_v within_o themselves_o i_o may_v here_o safe_o conclude_v myself_o secure_a against_o such_o a_o impertinency_n and_o indiscretion_n the_o adversary_n i_o now_o engage_v against_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o obscure_a his_o repute_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o as_o his_o conspicuity_n and_o that_o be_v with_o absolom_n and_o his_o father_n concubine_n on_o the_o house_n top_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v pass_v both_o press_n and_o the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v now_o in_o each_o almost_o gentleman_n parlour_n and_o tradesmen_n shop_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v to_o be_v less_o in_o our_o divine_n study_n and_o after_o those_o hot_a controversy_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o whether_o church-power_n be_v original_o lodge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n or_o in_o each_o single_a presbyter_n or_o as_o the_o less_o considerable_a in_o every_o believer_n it_o be_v now_o conclude_v to_o be_v pure_o secular_a man_n roundly_o and_o make_v no_o bone_n run_v away_o with_o it_o and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o nor_o be_v any_o person_n or_o function_n to_o be_v account_v sacred_a in_o order_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o separation_n or_o be_v there_o any_o visible_a power_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n but_o by_o his_o collate_v nor_o be_v the_o subject_a trivial_a or_o inconsiderable_a and_o without_o influence_n upon_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v a_o power_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n once_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n this_o very_a power_n first_o in_o he_o after_o descend_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o their_o succession_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o and_o with_o they_o and_o their_o person_n apart_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o power_n government_n and_o jurisdiction_n till_o the_o end_n come_v and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n so_o long_o be_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o in_o force_n under_o what_o frown_n and_o opposition_n soever_o tho'_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v council_n against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o here_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o not_o by_o any_o public_a authority_n god_n be_v thank_v the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o but_o by_o a_o set_v of_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o oppose_v and_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o to_o i_o i_o have_v always_o learn_v obedience_n but_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v my_o governor_n but_o who_o be_v these_o neither_o shall_v i_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n to_o they_o no_o not_o a_o hour_n so_o peculiar_a be_v my_o case_n in_o a_o age_n of_o liberty_n when_o the_o statute_n for_o printing_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o government_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o reinforce_v it_o when_o every_o sect_n and_o party_n scribble_n and_o publish_v and_o a_o treatise_n pure_o and_o sole_o state_v and_o defend_v our_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n be_v browbeaten_a and_o a_o total_a suppression_n be_v to_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_v i_o know_v they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n in_o general_a but_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o two_o dean_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n and_o doctor_n tillotson_n they_o set_v themselves_o and_o contend_v against_o and_o pray_v how_o do_v this_o mend_v the_o matter_n or_o be_v not_o these_o man_n zeal_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bulky_a and_o active_a to_o the_o purpose_n when_o its_o issue_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n and_o write_n of_o two_o particular_a man_n and_o which_o must_v be_v in_o so_o much_o less_o esteem_n and_o as_o false_a as_o they_o discountenance_n and_o be_v against_o our_o church_n and_o who_o tenant_n so_o far_o as_o here_o implead_v they_o dare_v not_o open_o plead_v for_o must_v be_v untouched_a and_o uncanvass_v or_o else_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o meddle_v with_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v diminish_v and_o expose_v by_o other_o by_o who_o so_o please_v and_o no_o man_n defend_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v due_o and_o fair_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o information_n or_o instruction_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o exempt_a and_o indemnity_n to_o such_o those_o two_o to_o thwart_v and_o oppose_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a or_o give_v themselves_o advantage_n thereby_o from_o their_o party_n and_o such_o their_o autority_n stand_v unquestioned_a as_o in_o capital_a letter_n to_o affront_v and_o confute_v all_o so_o soon_o as_o publish_v the_o proposal_n must_v be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a at_o once_o or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n undertake_v to_o make_v but_o this_o one_o instance_n at_o present_a to_o vindicate_v our_o church_n from_o erastianism_n and_o that_o her_o reformation_n do_v not_o enstate_v all_o church-power_n even_o in_o edward_n
vi_o and_o when_o but_o a_o child_n and_o which_o i_o remember_v be_v object_v by_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o we_o be_v risk_v sufficient_o for_o it_o nor_o without_o cause_n if_o true_a without_o reject_v doctor_n stillingfleet_v m_n ss_z and_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o state_n and_o church_n meet_v at_o windsor_n in_o his_o day_n and_o determine_v it_o otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o original_n and_o full_a power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v in_o he_o the_o prince_n as_o now_o abide_v upon_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v real_o deal_v with_o these_o two_o doctor_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o treatise_n the_o result_n of_o the_o course_n of_o my_o study_n i_o meet_v among_o several_a other_o they_o my_o adversary_n as_o i_o do_v those_o other_o so_o also_o i_o detect_v their_o error_n refute_v their_o reason_n repel_v their_o argument_n and_o void_v their_o autority_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o be_v not_o this_o what_o every_o body_n do_v under_o these_o like_a circumstance_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n engage_v upon_o a_o subject_a and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o know_a and_o obvious_a opposer_n and_o thwarter_n of_o he_o sure_o never_o and_o i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v for_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v never_o make_v one_o reflection_n upon_o either_o of_o they_o but_o where_o my_o subject_n direct_o engage_v i_o to_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v personal_n and_o foreign_a that_o i_o have_v meddle_v withal_o as_o for_o their_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o controversy_n that_o be_v of_o high_a concern_v among_o we_o and_o which_o they_o have_v discharge_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n i_o have_v not_o any_o way_n endeavour_v a_o abatement_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o but_o motive_n to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o encounter_v they_o on_o this_o subject_a that_o it_o most_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o do_v it_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o as_o against_o a_o flea_n nor_o do_v those_o of_o mean_a order_n and_o quality_n undertake_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o none_o fall_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o ground_n nor_o be_v ever_o influential_a upon_o any_o and_o have_v i_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o mischief_n in_o point_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v that_o must_v necessary_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o such_o their_o autority_n in_o future_a age_n especial_o i_o have_v whole_o pass_v they_o by_o untouched_a and_o uncanvass_v as_o the_o combination_n expect_v and_o require_v what_o be_v far_o urge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o create_v difference_n among_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o abroad_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o which_o make_v our_o enemy_n abroad_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o unanimous_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o one_o faith_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o countenance_v those_o among_o ourselves_o which_o violate_v it_o where_o division_n already_o make_v and_o other_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n mark_v such_o and_o his_o practice_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o rule_n and_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o pillar_n be_v withstand_v to_o the_o face_n by_o he_o and_o the_o same_o practice_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n apparent_a i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o whatever_o my_o first_o error_n be_v in_o design_v this_o my_o collection_n for_o the_o press_n without_o their_o approbation_n and_o it_o appear_v they_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o have_v my_o copy_n a_o full_a quarter_n of_o a_o year_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o i_o be_o inform_v do_v transcribe_v what_o seem_v for_o their_o advantage_n but_o never_o have_v i_o any_o notice_n any_o way_n of_o my_o great_a mistake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v or_o not_o print_v and_o whether_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v be_v of_o force_n that_o i_o burn_v my_o paper_n i_o dare_v appeal_v to_o a_o easy_a consideration_n or_o why_o do_v not_o the_o two_o dean_n themselves_o inform_v i_o better_o when_o i_o address_v myself_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n and_o beg_v the_o favour_n that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o my_o fault_n be_v and_o which_o the_o injury_n that_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v be_v credible_o tell_v that_o they_o say_v my_o style_n be_v rough_a and_o haughty_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o stall_n and_o where_o i_o always_o pay_v that_o regard_n the_o secular_a power_n require_v and_o which_o alone_a place_n they_o there_o but_o as_o state_v to_o they_o a_o point_n of_o divinity_n or_o which_o be_v more_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n where_o truth_n only_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o with_o a_o thorough_a severity_n and_o any_o thing_n but_o like_o a_o compliment_n be_v not_o to_o have_v place_n but_o whatever_o my_o letter_n be_v and_o however_o they_o scorn_v to_o answer_v it_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a here_o to_o print_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n i_o send_v it_o to_o each_o of_o they_o apart_o only_o the_o site_n of_o their_o name_n be_v change_v as_o be_v the_o particular_a address_n reverend_a sir_n i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a nor_o indeed_o can_v you_o be_v of_o some_o paper_n of_o i_o that_o have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o more_o month_n in_o london_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o last_o winter_n and_o design_v for_o the_o press_n as_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v viz._n some_o reflection_n upon_o yourself_o and_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o be_o mighty_o satisfy_v with_o my_o own_o integrity_n in_o that_o design_n and_o action_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o object_v by_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_a person_n who_o have_v read_v the_o discourse_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o useful_a and_o seasonable_a or_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v it_o in_o general_a or_o any_o one_o way_n injure_v you_o in_o any_o one_o relation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v you_o two_o that_o be_v plead_v as_o the_o very_a occasion_n that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o m_o ss_z i_o do_v therefore_o once_o more_o deal_v with_o you_o plain_o and_o sincere_o tho'_o with_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o your_o accidental_a dignity_n and_o in_o which_o you_o be_v my_o superior_n as_o a_o christian_a brother_n and_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o who_o conscientious_a zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n church_n catholic_n and_o this_o its_o particular_a live_a member_n here_o in_o england_n may_v be_v suppose_v as_o much_o and_o as_o due_o bottom_v as_o another_o man_n or_o member_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o with_o all_o humility_n address_v myself_o unto_o you_o either_o i_o have_v do_v you_o injury_n or_o i_o have_v not_o if_o i_o have_v condescend_v but_o in_o charity_n to_o give_v i_o the_o particular_n and_o you_o will_v oblige_v i_o in_o abundance_n i_o will_v be_v so_o hold_v to_o say_v you_o never_o oblige_v any_o man_n more_o and_o my_o acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n shall_v be_v equal_o real_a and_o hearty_a if_o i_o have_v not_o and_o all_o be_v say_v of_o you_o be_v true_a i._n e._n your_o own_o word_n and_o sense_n you_o to_o this_o day_n own_o and_o assent_v to_o it_o or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v what_o injury_n can_v i_o now_o have_v do_v you_o in_o publish_v your_o own_o word_n and_o sense_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o recantation_n as_o public_a as_o your_o error_n scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o alone_a way_n to_o prevent_v such_o reflection_n from_o those_o with_o who_o you_o converse_v only_o in_o your_o write_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n otherwise_o be_v blame-worthy_a that_o make_v they_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v you_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o leniora_n evangelii_n and_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n with_o its_o peculiar_a appropriate_v power_n or_o not_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n require_v of_o you_o at_o once_o its_o acknowledgement_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o plea_n be_v make_v for_o error_n against_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o damage_n accrue_v to_o she_o by_o hale_v in_o particular_a doctor_n if_o but_o lean_v that_o way_n and_o seem_v such_o as_o their_o abettor_n and_o avoucher_n and_o this_o by_o how_o much_o great_a such_o doctor_n
westminster_n both_o usurper_n the_o one_o of_o the_o regal_a the_o other_o of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n who_o they_o have_v assault_v both_o with_o sword_n and_o pen_n to_o their_o then_o present_a abolition_n and_o who_o he_o slatter_v with_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o supporter_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n vobis_fw-la viri_fw-la maximi_fw-la in_o quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o respublica_fw-la inclinatè_fw-la recumbum_fw-la britannorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o choice_a man_n and_o supreme_a in_o our_o land_n quibus_fw-la incoâ—â—um_fw-la est_fw-la gentroso_fw-la pectus_fw-la honesto_fw-la and_o for_o episcopacy_n itself_o beside_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o it_o he_o place_v it_o for_o time_n and_o quality_n with_o those_o first_o heresy_n which_o infest_a the_o church_n those_o antichrist_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o in_o st._n john_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n with_o those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o diotrephes_n devolve_v to_o after-age_n by_o degenerate_a man_n who_o regard_v not_o the_o institution_n from_o god_n per_fw-la degeneres_fw-la plurimos_fw-la divinaeque_fw-la originis_fw-la immemores_fw-la propagatum_fw-la by_o such_o only_a as_o consult_v ambition_n to_o who_o the_o apostolical_a humility_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v tedious_a and_o nauseous_a man_n affect_v tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n against_o st._n peter_n monition_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o obtaedium_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la praecepit_fw-la affectantes_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o approve_v the_o scotish_n covenant_n and_o their_o bring_v it_o into_o england_n fortissimum_fw-la communis_fw-la concordiae_fw-la pacisque_fw-la vestrae_fw-la vinculum_fw-la as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o which_o covenant_n one_o part_n of_o its_o second_o article_n be_v this_o to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o prelacy_n i._n e._n church-government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o exhort_v they_o by_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o quit_v and_o vindicate_v themselves_o of_o that_o aspersion_n of_o rebel_n they_o lie_v under_o and_o through_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o all_o protestant_n christianâ_fw-la modestiâ_fw-la pacificisque_fw-la consiliis_fw-la perpetuisque_fw-la fidelis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la observantiae_fw-la exemplis_fw-la asperas_fw-la voces_fw-la refellite_fw-la that_o the_o world_n convince_v by_o experience_n may_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a now_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v necessary_a no_o bishop_n no_o king_n and_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o support_v without_o the_o other_o fateaturque_fw-la continuis_fw-la experimentis_fw-la evictus_fw-la orbis_fw-la nec_fw-la verum_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la fuisse_fw-la unquam_fw-la qui_fw-la aegrè_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ferunt_fw-la aegriùs_fw-la reges_fw-la serre_fw-la qui_fw-la nullos_fw-la admittunt_fw-la nec_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la admittere_fw-la and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n on_o their_o side_n the_o sea_n who_o have_v often_o wish_v to_o see_v their_o own_o simplicity_n in_o government_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o settle_v among_o they_o quam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la à _fw-la cismarinis_fw-la protestantibus_fw-la praeoptatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o more_o by_o whoso_o please_v to_o read_v over_o but_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o apology_n claudius_n salmasius_n go_v the_o same_o way_n or_o worse_o if_o worse_a can_v be_v he_o argue_v indeed_o for_o the_o episcopacy_n in_o england_n because_o continue_v with_o the_o reformation_n and_o what_o prevent_v many_o pestiferous_a sect_n which_o after_o the_o seclusion_n of_o bishop_n arise_v quod_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la fuerat_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mille_fw-la pestiferae_fw-la sectae_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it pullularunt_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la defence_n regiam_fw-la and_o aggravate_v it_o against_o the_o independent_o who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n and_o remove_v the_o bishop_n without_o his_o assent_n defence_n pag._n 358._o it_o seem_v it_o be_v conclude_v in_o france_n what_o party_n bring_v the_o king_n to_o death_n nor_o do_v they_o then_o believe_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o mr._n baxter_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v here_o in_o london_n and_o that_o all_o heresy_n spring_v thence_o in_o that_o his_o black_a book_n call_v church_n history_n abbreviate_v then_o which_o a_o lucian_n have_v not_o be_v more_o rude_a in_o his_o language_n and_o scurrilous_a imputation_n to_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o all_o party_n of_o but_o common_a apprehension_n that_o read_v that_o his_o book_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o must_v agree_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o hater_n as_o he_o in_o the_o title-page_n term_n himself_o but_o not_o of_o false_a history_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o baffle_n of_o which_o represent_v it_o effectual_o to_o the_o age_n incline_v enough_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n what_o more_o can_v have_v be_v do_v then_o by_o expose_v in_o that_o odious_a way_n so_o many_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o acknowledge_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o most_o eminent_a professor_n there_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o with_o their_o blood_n by_o such_o folly_n and_o impertinency_n many_o time_n but_o often_o by_o heavy_a guilt_n report_v of_o they_o the_o author_n impudence_n and_o his_o falsity_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v already_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o a_o ingenious_a hand_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o decay_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n can_v hinder_v that_o a_o far_a censure_n do_v not_o follow_v his_o person_n be_v not_o equal_o pursue_v and_o he_o public_o excommunicate_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n perhaps_o james_n naylor_n do_v not_o more_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o tongue_n bore_v through_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o friend_n walo_n who_o in_o comparison_n to_o mr._n baxter_n be_v so_o indeed_o but_o his_o spleen_n be_v now_o but_o low_o it_o swell_v and_o grow_v big_a at_o other_o time_n and_o our_o bishop_n be_v then_o its_o object_n he_o speak_v out_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v so_o long_o as_o episcopacy_n remain_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o papacy_n little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n be_v not_o enough_o quamdiu_fw-la remanebat_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la qui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la basis_n est_fw-la ac_fw-la radix_fw-la papatûs_fw-la nihil_fw-la be_fw-mi parum_fw-la proficeret_fw-la qui_fw-la solum_fw-la caput_fw-la resecaret_fw-la appâ—rat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pag._n 169_o 70._o and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pag._n 197._o that_o those_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o reformation_n swear_v against_o the_o roman_a both_o court_n and_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v now_o no_o papacy_n for_o what_o reason_n they_o can_v desire_v to_o retain_v episcopacy_n he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reformation_n seem_v not_o whole_a and_o full_a which_o be_v in_o that_o part_n defective_a and_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v become_v a_o degree_n above_o a_o presbyter_n he_o impute_v to_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o to_o other_o evil_a art_n and_o deprave_a mind_n of_o man_n walo_n messal_n de_fw-fr episcop_n &_o presbyt_fw-la count_v petavium_n dissert_n cap._n 6._o and_o suitable_o do_v he_o lie_v his_o design_n and_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v write_v to_o the_o purpose_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o that_o his_o tedious_a and_o nauseous_a apparatus_fw-la or_o preface_n level_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o against_o church-government_n in_o general_n so_o unhappy_a be_v still_o those_o man_n in_o their_o plot_n against_o rome_n as_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n further_o to_o consider_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o which_o make_v up_o that_o bulky_a volume_n the_o world_n be_v enrich_v withal_o and_o to_o all_o which_o andrew_n rivet_n have_v subscribe_v applaud_v salmasius_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o according_a with_o he_o and_o think_v it_o crime_n enough_o in_o grotius_n that_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o grotianae_n discuss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 1._o 16._o john_n dailee_n his_o rage_n be_v nothing_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o this_o way_n and_o so_o be_v his_o industry_n too_o that_o eminent_a martyr_n ignatius_n be_v discard_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o church-writer_n for_o assert_v in_o so_o plain_a and_o positive_a word_n the_o divine_a perpetual_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o
to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o government_n itself_o be_v lay_v upon_o another_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o this_o child_n and_o son_n bear_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o isa_n 9.6_o and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o nourish_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v with_o their_o temporal_a government_n and_o sceptre_n a_o generative_a procreative_a power_n be_v not_o in_o they_o this_o power_n give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n be_v in_o part_n and_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o finish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n in_o part_n and_o other_o instance_n he_o be_v now_o manage_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v to_o remain_v here_o among_o we_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n please_v this_o he_o depute_v and_o commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o power_n be_v to_o die_v with_o their_o person_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a only_o or_o at_o the_o most_o survive_v in_o some_o few_o only_a after_o they_o and_o during_o a_o small_a time_n what_o be_v design_v and_o universal_o useful_a for_o all_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o last_a perpetual_a manage_v we_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o discharge_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v all_o transfer_v and_o devolve_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o demandate_v to_o king_n and_o secular_a power_n which_o then_o and_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o only_o persecute_v all_o that_o follow_v after_o that_o way_n and_o call_v upon_o that_o name_n before_o who_o they_o appear_v only_o as_o dlinquents_n if_o they_o come_v before_o they_o it_o be_v for_o a_o mittimus_fw-la to_o the_o goal_n or_o as_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v not_o for_o commission_n and_o substitution_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o stand_v the_o power_n in_o it_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n each_o move_a in_o his_o proper_a sphere_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o special_a particular_a grant_n from_o heaven_n and_o manage_v the_o two_o great_a affair_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o of_o so_o high_a a_o concern_v unto_o we_o that_o both_o these_o power_n have_v be_v reside_v §_o two_o at_o once_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o person_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v again_o by_o a_o conflux_n of_o providence_n or_o the_o immediate_a pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o the_o power_n original_o be_v and_o can_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o please_v nothing_o but_o dissonant_n much_o more_o repugnant_a in_o it_o the_o king_n have_v be_v a_o priest_n too_o not_o only_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o holy_a thing_n and_o person_n a_o due_a behaviour_n and_o discharge_v in_o and_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n speak_v lib._n 3._o polit._n cap._n 10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v they_o good_a citizen_n and_o obedient_a to_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o engage_v their_o soul_n to_o virtue_n by_o reward_n and_o penalty_n cap._n 13._o but_o the_o prince_n have_v have_v that_o power_n which_o be_v pure_o and_o strict_o hieratical_a and_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n cap._n 10._o abovemention_v rex_fw-la anuis_fw-la rex_fw-la idem_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o that_o such_o as_o of_o the_o priestly_a order_n have_v have_v also_o the_o secular_a power_n conjoin_v and_o annex_v to_o it_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o history_n for_o evidence_n of_o which_o i_o will_v only_o refer_v such_o as_o can_v inquire_v to_o mr._n selden_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la cap._n 15._o hugo_n grotius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v seldom_o find_v without_o some_o secular_a power_n add_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sum._n potest_fw-la imper._n in_o sacris_fw-la cap._n 9_o sect._n 4._o 30._o and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v much_o in_o use_n for_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a caution_n and_o command_n against_o it_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n and_o particular_a reason_n move_v they_o to_o it_o so_o can._n apost_n 81.84_o can._n 11._o council_n 1_o 2._o constantinop_n can._n 16.18_o council_n carthag_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a so_o be_v both_o design_v for_o the_o same_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o care_n and_o promotion_n protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o institution_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o suitable_o have_v their_o name_n promiscuous_o and_o in_o common_a in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n thus_o constantine_n many_o time_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o by_o other_o greek_a writer_n be_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o a_o apostle_n many_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o potrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n de_fw-fr concord_n sacerd._n &_o imperii_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o sect._n 6_o 7._o valentinian_n and_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n be_v style_v inclyti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la famous_a apostle_n and_o constantine_n animus_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la be_v mention_v and_o applaud_v in_o a_o public_a council_n vid._n observat_fw-la &_o notas_fw-la in_fw-la paenitentiale_fw-la theodori_n cant._n archiep._n pag._n 138._o with_o several_a compellation_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o which_o consideration_n or_o rather_o undue_a consideration_n of_o these_o gives_z some_o little_a gloss_n upon_o their_o error_n who_o fix_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o prince_n render_v it_o somewhat_o more_o plausible_a than_o that_o of_o they_o who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o people_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o in_o reality_n on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o these_o be_v give_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n magnificent_a title_n or_o high_a eulogy_n not_o unusual_a to_o the_o eminency_n of_o such_o personage_n as_o they_o honour_v and_o protect_v religion_n to_o transfer_v upon_o they_o the_o honour_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o of_o what_o value_n in_o themselves_o it_o matter_n not_o so_o be_v the_o best_a it_o have_v or_o where_o it_o have_v near_a answer_v the_o thing_n itself_o constantine_n himself_o have_v show_v in_o what_o nature_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o life_n write_v by_o eusebius_n cap._n 24._o vos_fw-fr speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la estis_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la geruntur_fw-la and_o again_o ibid._n the_o historian_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n episcopus_fw-la quasi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la erat_fw-la constantinus_n &_o curam_fw-la habuit_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la pii_fw-la both_o which_o amount_v but_o to_o thus_o much_o that_o constantine_n episcopacy_n only_o consist_v in_o his_o outward_a care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o she_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o inward_a power_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a function_n or_o office_n itself_o and_o here_o now_o be_v the_o great_a enquiry_n and_o §_o iii_o this_o the_o main_a case_n in_o debate_n among_o we_o in_o this_o unhappy_a age_n of_o we_o whether_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o charge_n immediate_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n imply_v and_o include_v each_o other_o not_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o design_n or_o more_o in_o some_o external_o but_o whether_o where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o appointment_n exist_v and_o to_o which_o i_o be_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o negative_a as_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v never_o infer_v a_o secular_a power_n so_o nor_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a first_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o gift_n duty_n office_n and_o power_n in_o general_n how_o far_o they_o include_v and_o infer_v one_o another_o how_o far_o each_o one_o in_o itself_o be_v attainable_a and_o from_o
of_o the_o church_n every_o way_n dishonour_v and_o displace_v §_o ix_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v here_o reply_v and_o it_o be_v so_o general_o all_o this_o be_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n nay_o more_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n how_o can_v the_o office_n managery_n and_o concern_v of_o religion_n be_v entrust_v with_o they_o who_o do_v who_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o who_o scorn_v and_o affront_v it_o who_o to_o their_o power_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v it_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n execute_v on_o its_o professor_n the_o church_n then_o do_v as_o well_o as_o she_o can_v and_o exercise_v she_o own_o prudence_n and_o strength_n that_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o agree_v upon_o and_o assume_v by_o particular_a compact_n among_o themselves_o and_o which_o become_v a_o escheat_n to_o the_o crown_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a and_o king_n than_o execute_v it_o in_o their_o own_o right_n as_o inherent_a to_o their_o secular_a power_n design_v and_o appoint_v and_o expect_v from_o they_o by_o god_n almighty_a and_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o groundless_a plea_n and_o objection_n i_o shall_v add_v far_o either_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n understand_v this_o case_n as_o thus_o state_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o real_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a force_v under_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o to_o return_v to_o such_o governor_n in_o state_n as_o shall_v become_v christian_n as_o its_o proper_a seat_n or_o subject_n or_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o implead_v and_o represent_v they_o to_o all_o age_n succeed_v guilty_a of_o ignorance_n gross_a and_o inexcusable_a to_o give_v that_o for_o certain_a truth_n which_o some_o of_o our_o reformer_n have_v make_v their_o libel_n and_o objection_n against_o these_o first_o and_o holy_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o wise_a pious_a but_o imprudent_a less_o discern_v man_n and_o from_o who_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v nor_o expect_v and_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o put_v a_o baffle_n upon_o our_o whole_a christianity_n in_o general_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o mistrust_v upon_o each_o of_o its_o particular_n it_o must_v receive_v a_o great_a blow_n upon_o such_o supposal_n when_o reflect_v upon_o and_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o alone_o propagate_v our_o faith_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o the_o true_a tenor_n or_o state_n of_o it_o to_o say_v they_o do_v understand_v it_o then_o sure_o it_o have_v be_v state_v by_o they_o a_o model_n of_o it_o draw_v up_o and_o leave_v at_o least_o for_o posterity_n a_o thing_n so_o in_o course_n and_o most_o usual_a in_o other_o case_n thus_o to_o give_v specimens_n scheme_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n especial_o when_o to_o propose_v attempt_n and_o carry_v on_o something_o that_o be_v but_o new_a not_o before_o receive_v much_o more_o when_o thwart_v to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n that_o no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o the_o christian_n be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v by_o their_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n madman_n and_o fool_n the_o follower_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o a_o few_o fisherman_n can_v be_v suppose_v guilty_a of_o certain_o the_o occasion_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o particular_a power_n they_o then_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n different_a from_o the_o secular_a nay_o when_o enjoin_v and_o command_v the_o contrary_a by_o those_o power_n that_o they_o act_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o that_o name_n when_o persecute_v to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n moreover_o unto_o death_n for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o publish_v to_o such_o those_o governor_n a_o manifesto_n or_o remonstrance_n make_v of_o it_o to_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o among_o the_o many_o apology_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n this_o have_v have_v a_o share_n a_o room_n at_o least_o in_o some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o what_o jurisdiction_n be_v then_o exercise_v by_o they_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o under_o the_o present_a necessity_n a_o present_a contrivance_n of_o their_o own_o to_o keep_v their_o follower_n and_o adherent_n in_o some_o tolerable_a peace_n and_o order_n to_o awe_n and_o restrain_v as_o they_o can_v better_o an_o assume_v usurp_v government_n than_o none_o at_o all_o that_o the_o real_a and_o whole_a government_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o magistrate_n shoulder_n alone_o will_v they_o but_o be_v please_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o sustain_v and_o execute_v it_o what_o a_o plausible_a even_o cogent_a argument_n be_v here_o all_o along_o omit_v to_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n know_v what_o a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o their_o birthright_n as_o prince_n they_o neglect_v and_o disown_n abdicate_v and_o relinquish_v what_o a_o real_a damage_n and_o disadvantage_n they_o receive_v in_o not_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n what_o a_o principal_a jewel_n will_v be_v add_v to_o their_o crown_n in_o so_o do_v so_o great_a and_o considerable_a a_o number_n as_o they_o which_o be_v christian_n and_o which_o grow_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v daily_a vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castilia_n municipia_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la castra_n ipsa_fw-la tribus_fw-la decurias_fw-la palatium_n senatum_fw-la forum_n cvi_fw-la bello_fw-la non_fw-la idonei_fw-la non_fw-la prompti_fw-la fuissemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la impares_fw-la copiis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n cap._n 37._o vast_a multitude_n every_o where_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o place_n and_o office_n who_o as_o they_o profess_v all_o manner_n of_o allegiance_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o in_o secular_o so_o will_v they_o acquit_v resign_v into_o their_o hand_n their_o power_n spiritual_a nay_o it_o be_v real_o they_o already_o and_o the_o execution_n fall_v in_o course_n upon_o they_o a_o accession_n that_o must_v be_v advantageous_a can_v be_v account_v mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a to_o a_o government_n thus_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o every_o jurisdiction_n to_o invest_v or_o abdicate_v to_o oblige_v or_o punish_v so_o great_a so_o considerable_a a_o sect_n as_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o constitute_v and_o influence_n to_o depose_v and_o remove_v every_o way_n to_o govern_v at_o pleasure_n their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o thus_o grow_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o influence_n all_o man_n the_o motive_n can_v never_o have_v be_v neglect_v the_o argument_n must_v have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o room_n in_o their_o several_a apology_n and_o embassy_n to_o the_o empire_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n who_o spare_v nothing_o like_o a_o argument_n that_o may_v but_o ingratiate_v and_o insinuate_v into_o their_o good_a favour_n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o such_o their_o write_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n there_o of_o any_o such_o plead_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v to_o appear_v i_o will_v go_v on_o far_o and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a if_o not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v do_v all_o this_o and_o thus_o state_v the_o case_n down_o to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n set_v these_o two_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n more_o apart_a than_o do_v st._n paul_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o at_o present_a he_o often_o exhort_v that_o they_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o also_o remember_v those_o that_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bishop_n have_v his_o distinct_a care_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v his_o thing_n to_o set_v in_o order_n tit._n 1.5_o a_o power_n to_o summon_v by_o process_n to_o receive_v accusation_n as_o in_o court_n as_o upon_o a_o seat_n of_o judicature_n before_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20._o though_o no_o power_n to_o lay_v either_o confinement_n or_o any_o other_o corporal_a outward_a punishment_n on_o their_o person_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n become_v christian_a it_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o great_a alteration_n as_o to_o its_o worship_n and_o great_a be_v the_o advantage_n the_o gospel_n receive_v thereby_o but_o so_o great_a a_o translation_n of_o power_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v forewarn_v of_o and_o declare_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o
believe_v that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v his_o book_n be_v swear_v to_o his_o name_n and_o word_n can_v possible_o have_v produce_v they_o the_o emperor_n only_o there_o take_v care_n that_o excommunication_n be_v according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n suitable_o as_o ecclesiastici_fw-la hoc_fw-la canon_n fieri_fw-la jubent_fw-la in_o the_o nomocanon_n the_o formal_a power_n and_o act_n be_v always_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n excommunicate_v otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o canon_n enjoin_v the_o person_n so_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o another_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o they_o à _fw-la majore_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la in_o the_o novel_a and_o that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o inspection_n or_o in_o who_o district_n he_o be_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o mulct_n at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v excommunicate_a nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n with_o any_o more_o show_v of_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v the_o formal_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o take_v care_n and_o make_v provision_n that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v that_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nicaea_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o often_o enact_v and_o resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o explain_v and_o believe_v and_o profess_v according_o as_o in_o that_o council_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o make_v creed_n which_o he_o enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o particular_a faith_n to_o be_v profess_v by_o they_o or_o to_o baptise_v for_o which_o direction_n be_v give_v especial_o about_o rebaptisation_a and_o he_o judge_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o priesthood_n that_o do_v it_o cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 6._o ne_fw-fr baptismus_fw-la iteretur_fw-la he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v say_v to_o excommunicate_v than_o to_o obstruct_v conversion_n or_o hinder_v repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a edict_n against_o and_o punishment_n upon_o apostate_n nè_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o pristinum_fw-la statum_fw-la revertentur_fw-la nè_fw-la flagitium_fw-la morum_fw-la obliterabitur_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 6._o l._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a state_n that_o the_o vileness_n of_o their_o manner_n be_v never_o blot_v out_o by_o repentance_n intimate_v only_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o they_o or_o that_o he_o do_v public_o officiate_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n because_o he_o take_v care_n for_o a_o just_a performance_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o service_n and_o when_o he_o declare_v against_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o guilt_n be_v not_o antecedent_n and_o from_o another_o sanction_n novel_a 78._o and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o like_a instance_n that_o he_o ordain_v in_o person_n and_o make_v priest_n by_o who_o so_o many_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o limitation_n and_o qualification_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v as_o be_v above_o to_o be_v see_v but_o as_o for_o this_o last_o instance_n mr._n selden_n have_v find_v out_o so_o handsome_a a_o expedient_a for_o the_o original_a of_o holy_a order_n otherways_o and_o thereby_o render_v they_o so_o accidental_o trifle_v inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n that_o he_o answer_v his_o aim_n evacuate_n and_o baffle_v so_o effectual_o all_o church-power_n and_o indeed_o upon_o his_o hypothesis_n so_o inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o churchman_n will_v not_o desire_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o prerogative_n fit_a for_o a_o king_n a_o jewel_n for_o the_o embellish_v the_o crown_n imperial_a so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o contend_v to_o have_v this_o in_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n censure_n he_o tell_v we_o de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o pag._n 569_o 570_o 571._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 313_o 314_o etc._n etc._n that_o holy_a order_n have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o imitation_n of_o that_o particular_a school_n wherein_o st._n paul_n be_v educate_v under_o gamaliel_n where_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o one_o that_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o eminence_n above_o other_o as_o that_o of_o a_o doctor_n to_o appoint_v and_o send_v out_o other_o under_o and_o after_o him_z and_o so_o st._n paul_n do_v in_o the_o managery_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o do_v our_o saviour_n also_o take_v this_o great_a example_n of_o gamaliel_n school_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o or_o be_v it_o from_o his_o particular_a education_n in_o some_o such_o place_n he_o take_v his_o authority_n and_o platform_n or_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o lâ—ke_n when_o place_v overseer_n in_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v not_o as_o the_o purchase_n that_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o gather_v and_o establish_v it_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o give_v unto_o he_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a or_o do_v st._n paul_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v from_o gamaliel_n school_n or_o from_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n or_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v his_o apostleship_n himself_o and_o thereby_o have_v a_o power_n to_o depute_v other_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o sure_o unless_o his_o bare_a fiction_n of_o story_n and_o eutopian_a plot_n must_v go_v for_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o search_n and_o enquiry_n there_o can_v be_v nought_o in_o it_o to_o engage_v any_o assent_n or_o adherency_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v so_o precarious_a a_o beg_v thing_n that_o only_o those_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v beg_v themselves_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o mr._n selden_n doubtless_o please_v himself_o mighty_o to_o think_v how_o many_o fool_n it_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o other_o of_o as_o ill_o a_o mind_n and_o design_n with_o himself_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o ministry_n when_o it_o be_v down_o that_o it_o rise_v no_o more_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v at_o least_o lay_v the_o contrivance_n of_o those_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o libertine_n alone_o bear_v rule_v and_o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o one_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o bear_v better_a will_n to_o the_o king_n than_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o rebellious_a parliament_n of_o forty_o two_o and_o continue_v actual_o amid_o they_o and_o bear_v a_o special_a sway_n in_o their_o traitorous_a act_n and_o however_o his_o pretence_n be_v that_o all_o church-power_n as_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o imposture_n and_o invade_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v in_o reality_n only_o to_o serve_v his_o parliamentary_a design_n to_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o church_n which_o most_o uphold_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a sight_n yet_o to_o see_v it_o not_o only_o the_o usual_a fate_n of_o common_a subject_n but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n then_o in_o europe_n to_o be_v first_o strip_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v a_o bankrupt_a in_o the_o state_n lose_v as_o to_o his_o worldly_a employment_n and_o then_o make_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v only_o the_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o clergy_n remain_v in_o and_o confirm_v unto_o him_z §_o xxiv_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o empire_n itself_o never_o make_v any_o thing_n law_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v first_o make_v canon_n by_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o those_o power_n always_o take_v their_o direction_n from_o churchman_n either_o in_o full_a council_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o superad_v their_o own_o sanction_n put_v under_o it_o their_o secular_a arm_n adjoin_v their_o authority_n to_o support_v and_o establish_v they_o all_o those_o direction_n to_o the_o several_a patriarch_n exarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n be_v only_o to_o see_v their_o own_o result_v at_o council_n practise_v all_o the_o edict_n law_n novel_n and_o constitution_n be_v first_o church-law_n and_o then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n receive_v into_o the_o world_n and_o embody_a
the_o prince_n side_n lay_v by_o those_o that_o set_v the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n and_o with_o show_n to_o disenthral_v and_o enlarge_v he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o our_o misunderstanding_n §_o vii_o that_o we_o can_v think_v and_o discern_v with_o the_o age_n before_o we_o be_v it_o that_o this_o power_n have_v be_v abuse_v in_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o geneva_n discipline_n who_o out_o of_o a_o plea_n to_o one_o take_v both_o sword_n invade_v king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o it_o let_v but_o the_o same_o rule_n take_v place_n here_o as_o in_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o all_o will_v soon_o be_v well_o again_o return_v to_o such_o the_o beginning_n those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o where_o the_o platform_n be_v plain_a the_o model_n easy_a for_o any_o capacity_n and_o the_o aberration_n of_o some_o can_v in_o reason_n prejudice_v it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n have_v real_o another_o bottom_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v another_o thing_n as_o must_v be_v obvious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o write_n either_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o these_o new_a start_v opinion_n or_o such_o as_o be_v accidental_o only_o their_o occasion_n or_o after_o abettor_n of_o they_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o assent_v to_o any_o government_n as_o exist_v in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a have_v its_o operation_n and_o effect_n upon_o outward_a sense_n and_o its_o organ_n upon_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n the_o life_n or_o bodily_a action_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o to_o be_v present_o inflict_v man_n they_o be_v that_o will_v allow_v no_o corporation_n or_o society_n but_o those_o of_o this_o world_n for_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o trading_n and_o traffic_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o back_n for_o outward_a peace_n and_o ease_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o at_o home_n and_o invasion_n from_o abroad_o for_o the_o present_a mess_n of_o pottage_n good_a and_o gain_n on_o earth_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o power_n but_o such_o as_o this_o or_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v apprehend_v we_o have_v above_o observe_v that_o herod_n the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o suggest_v this_o great_a error_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v supplant_v and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o power_n and_o caesar_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o and_o this_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o jew_n all_o along_o after_o who_o unite_v with_o herod_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n as_o a_o usurper_n allow_v and_o own_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n upon_o that_o one_o design_n and_o principle_n and_o these_o man_n we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v every_o way_n as_o blind_v as_o gross_a and_o carnal_a in_o this_o particular_a point_n as_o be_v the_o jew_n their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n be_v it_o so_o over_o their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a either_o beyond_o or_o beside_o it_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v not_o with_o more_o zeal_n and_o industry_n contend_v for_o his_o temporal_a canaan_n and_o promise_n ordinance_n and_o administration_n or_o with_o great_a blindness_n rest_v himself_o in_o they_o or_o with_o great_a malice_n scorn_n and_o pursue_v such_o as_o say_v they_o see_v beyond_o it_o then_o do_v these_o man_n now_o adays_o deride_v those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n a_o power_n original_o from_o christ_n derive_v by_o succession_n to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n to_o remain_v till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o king_n but_o caesar_n resolve_v all_o power_n whatever_o into_o that_o which_o be_v secular_a and_o reject_v all_o other_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o the_o §_o viii_o pamphlet_n that_o go_v about_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o 1641._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o that_o time_n to_o unhinge_v and_o overthrow_v every_o thing_n well_o establish_v and_o the_o argument_n be_v less_o odious_a that_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n and_o its_o power_n particular_o i_o have_v by_o i_o a_o small_a treatise_n which_o come_v forth_o in_o that_o year_n call_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o title_n within_o be_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n refute_v the_o more_o to_o engage_v the_o reader_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v first_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o have_v the_o most_o advantage_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a quarrel_n but_o the_o aftergame_n be_v at_o all_o church-power_n in_o general_n and_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o erase_n upon_o this_o score_n as_o against_o the_o sovereign_a dignity_n of_o king_n for_o which_o he_o seem_v zealous_a when_o to_o dethrone_v churchman_n but_o at_o last_o set_v a_o thousand_o more_o upon_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o his_o prince_n in_o parliament_n as_o he_o call_v they_o nay_o he_o set_v they_o above_o the_o king_n and_o say_v though_o to_o prince_n on_o their_o lawful_a tribunal_n something_o be_v more_o due_a than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o to_o prince_n something_o be_v more_o due_a than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o to_o prince_n in_o parliament_n there_o be_v most_o of_o all_o due_a all_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n without_o they_o and_o who_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o there_o discourse_n and_o which_o i_o therefore_o here_o repeat_v to_o show_v what_o be_v design_v for_o our_o king_n by_o these_o man_n when_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o a_o power_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o his_o chief_a argument_n all_o along_o against_o church-power_n independent_a to_o prince_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a nor_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o rivality_n with_o that_o solid_a sensible_a coercive_a power_n wherewith_o god_n have_v invest_v his_o true_a lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o but_o imaginary_a and_o improper_a that_o power_n which_o be_v proper_a must_v include_v not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o command_v but_o also_o a_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o force_v obedience_n to_o its_o command_n and_o of_o subject_v and_o reduce_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o render_v themselves_o obedient_a that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o same_o have_v the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o head_n the_o same_o sword_n and_o that_o head_n be_v temporal_a and_o that_o sword_n be_v material_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o with_o christian_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o sword_n or_o head_n that_o be_v spiritual_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o excellent_a discipline_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o god_n himself_o order_v and_o to_o introduce_v i_o know_v not_o what_o spiritual_a rule_n in_o prejudice_n of_o temporal_a rule_n nor_o do_v he_o expect_v any_o satisfaction_n from_o his_o adversary_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o division_n betwixt_o church_n and_o state_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o less_o use_n of_o two_o several_a sword_n and_o because_o adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o it_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o sole_a knowledge_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n and_o power_n to_o enact_v all_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n doubtless_o he_o have_v give_v they_o some_o bind_v coercive_a force_n correspondent_a thereunto_o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v they_o not_o expel_v all_o dissension_n by_o it_o if_o their_o virtue_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o exhortation_n why_o do_v they_o urge_v command_n upon_o we_o if_o they_o have_v a_o command_a power_n why_o do_v they_o not_o second_v it_o with_o due_a compulsion_n it_o be_v plain_o clear_v to_o we_o that_o adultery_n by_o god_n law_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o temporal_a not_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o that_o the_o abscissio_fw-la animae_fw-la among_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o corporal_a punishment_n by_o death_n the_o infliction_n whereof_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n observe_v between_o crime_n spiritual_a and_o crime_n temporal_a and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o law_n be_v that_o coercive_a or_o penal_a virtue_n by_o which_o it_o bind_v all_o to_o its_o obedience_n if_o priest_n have_v any_o such_o spiritual_a sword_n doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v some_o sensible_a efficacy_n and_o work_v to_o good_a end_n and_o man_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o bow_n and_o submit_v themselves_o
world_n before_o but_o what_o be_v sensible_a outward_a and_o coercive_a and_o all_o gospel-power_n must_v be_v such_o or_o none_o a_o plea_n to_o what_o be_v otherwise_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v here_o repeat_v in_o part_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n upon_o another_o occasion_n §_o xi_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o differ_v nature_n a_o various_a design_n and_o constitution_n for_o another_o purpose_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n eph._n 3.11_o a_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n frame_v and_o fit_v alone_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o stature_n his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n eph._n 5.23_o a_o association_n of_o people_n incorporate_v and_o unite_v under_o he_o their_o head_n in_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o eph._n 4.4_o 5._o grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n ephes_n 4.15_o a_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v visible_a subject_a to_o outward_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o religious_a conversation_n that_o which_o man_n be_v to_o see_v be_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o grant_v to_o its_o officer_n power_n means_n ordinance_n be_v only_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o only_a change_n here_o design_v be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o a_o lordship_n there_o be_v but_o not_o over_o king_n and_o sceptre_n it_o be_v death_n and_o sin_n christ_n jesus_n tread_v under_o his_o foot_n only_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n invest_v with_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n relate_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n his_o adoration_n and_o homage_n to_o appoint_v establish_v and_o fix_v as_o he_o please_v for_o ever_o a_o body_n or_o corporation_n with_o its_o different_a §_o xii_o organ_n part_n and_o member_n the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o the_o foot_n to_o walk_v with_o part_n more_o and_o less_o honourable_a with_o diverse_a gift_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n some_o to_o govern_v other_o to_o obey_v some_o to_o preside_v other_o to_o submit_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o some_o of_o which_o governor_n be_v to_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o time_n other_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n order_n of_o man_n institute_v and_o invest_v by_o christ_n not_o with_o a_o improper_a as_o some_o speak_v with_o abatement_n but_o with_o a_o true_a real_a praefecture_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n that_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_a that_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o investiture_n to_o be_v collate_v and_o so_o promise_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a age_n or_o state_n begin_v just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o autoritative_a paternal_a power_n of_o chastisement_n discipline_n and_o government_n to_o be_v exercise_v on_o all_o its_o subject_n each_o one_o that_o have_v give_v up_o his_o name_n unto_o christ_n that_o expect_v any_o benefit_n of_o the_o incorporation_n for_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o some_o compass_n within_o the_o term_n of_o a_o peaceable_a holy_a true_o christian_a congregation_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o learned_a doctor_n hammond_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o §_o xiii_o a_o incorporation_n with_o differ_v office_n and_o duty_n power_n and_o capacity_n from_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v out_o from_o other_o from_o the_o world_n or_o any_o society_n in_o it_o and_o to_o unite_v in_o a_o diverse_a association_n which_o have_v peculiar_a law_n and_o rule_n even_o of_o morality_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o specify_v constitute_v and_o express_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o signalise_v that_o collection_n or_o association_n which_o be_v christian_a all_o believe_v and_o assent_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sect_n and_o coalition_n of_o person_n as_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o church_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n self-evident_a and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o this_o body_n or_o church_n be_v not_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v such_o mean_n of_o salvation_n such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n such_o property_n and_o privilege_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n imply_v and_o contain_v the_o name_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a congregation_n whether_o in_o athens_n corinth_n alexandria_n or_o jerusalem_n as_o origen_n argue_v against_o celsus_n lib._n 3._o but_o all_o have_v not_o the_o power_n &_o operation_n alike_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o society_n as_o with_o differ_v member_n and_o office_n service_n and_o obligation_n so_o to_o differ_v end_n with_o differ_v gift_n and_o endowment_n for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.12_o the_o building_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la confessio_fw-la &_o penitentia_fw-la quae_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la quibus_fw-la subjecta_fw-la est_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la carnis_fw-la salubriter_fw-la curate_n as_o lactantius_n lib._n 4._o sect._n vlt._n vbi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la gratia_fw-la so_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o confession_n be_v and_o repentance_n with_o wholesome_a mean_n to_o cure_v those_o wound_n and_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a where_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o armoury_n of_o david_n those_o many_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a divine_a assistance_n and_o remedy_n for_o eternity_n catholicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la vniversitate_fw-la gentium_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n relate_v of_o the_o donatist_n well_o reply_v collat._n cum_fw-la donatist_n tertii_fw-la diei_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o bare_a coalition_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n make_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o st._n austin_n himself_o say_v the_o same_o ep._n 48._o vincentio_n fratri_fw-la where_o there_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o second_o cleanse_v and_o purgation_n the_o one_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o other_o of_o repentance_n in_o sozomen_n church_n history_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o now_o these_o different_a power_n and_o duty_n as_o distant_a from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o be_v diverse_a also_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o several_a gift_n and_o relation_n these_o be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a each_o member_n of_o the_o association_n every_o believer_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o appropriate_a to_o particular_a distinct_a order_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n what_o duty_n and_o office_n be_v common_a and_o what_o appropriate_a i_o be_o now_o to_o declare_v and_o explain_v §_o fourteen_o as_o christian_n in_o common_a all_o of_o one_o body_n and_o under_o one_o head_n so_o have_v they_o one_o common_a faith_n which_o every_o one_o profess_v to_o which_o each_o assent_v and_o give_v up_o his_o understanding_n whole_a and_o entire_a and_o which_o be_v a_o first_o instance_n of_o their_o union_n as_o a_o incorporation_n a_o signal_n badg_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o as_o a_o watchword_n they_o be_v know_v to_o one_o another_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o now_o this_o object_n of_o belief_n and_o to_o which_o they_o declare_v their_o adhesion_n be_v indeed_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a as_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n down_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o these_o rule_n must_v be_v many_o and_o instruction_n numerous_a as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o give_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o good_a christian_a
calvin_n and_o beza_n themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o he_o in_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n beside_o that_o trick_n that_o all_o power_n be_v radical_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o presbyter_n order_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v and_o their_o pretend_a power_n must_v be_v either_o of_o man_n or_o from_o heaven_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n propose_v the_o one_o fail_v the_o other_o must_v be_v introduce_v otherwise_o there_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a failure_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v send_v as_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o act_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o calvin_n still_o go_v for_o a_o apostle_n by_o all_o such_o as_o now_o claim_v a_o succession_n from_o he_o it_o be_v sound_o as_o well_o as_o witty_o argue_v by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n martyr_n respon_n ad_fw-la quest_n 78._o ad_fw-la orthodox_n the_o child_n which_o be_v illegitimate_a by_o bathsheba_n die_v god_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n descend_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v to_o david_n by_o lawful_a marriage_n his_o descent_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o legal_o receive_v way_n and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v his_o descent_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o a_o due_a and_o regular_a course_n and_o succession_n he_o devolve_v and_o continue_v his_o power_n among_o we_o be_v his_o kingdom_n support_v and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v several_a case_n in_o church_n story_n and_o plea_n and_o bandying_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n and_o some_o irregularity_n as_o to_o canon_n have_v be_v pass_v by_o and_o the_o ordination_n notwithstanding_o admit_v but_o yet_o where_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o person_n ordain_v be_v no_o bishop_n himself_o nor_o receive_v that_o power_n by_o a_o devolve_v succession_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v to_o other_o all_o debate_v present_o end_v the_o ordination_n be_v i_o can_v say_v null_v and_o void_v because_o declare_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o maximus_n cynicus_n can._n 4._o conc._n 2._o gen._n constantinop_n for_o this_o it_o be_v socrates_n hist_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o tell_v we_o that_o ischyras_n be_v repute_v worthy_a of_o many_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v attain_v to_o no_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o dare_v attempt_v to_o officiate_v in_o holy_a thing_n no_o one_o plea_n of_o necessity_n or_o circumstance_n whatever_o can_v gain_v a_o liberty_n for_o this_o or_o but_o a_o connivance_n in_o some_o case_n the_o canon_n be_v dispense_v with_o and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n bishop_n may_v attend_v and_o officiate_v in_o foreign_a ordination_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o we_o read_v in_o sozomen_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o cap._n the_o common_a safety_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v their_o great_a aim_n and_o particular_a rule_n and_o canon_n have_v no_o force_n in_o such_o case_n thus_o we_o read_v can._n 2._o conc._n 2._o gen._n constantinop_n of_o some_o distant_a barbarous_a country_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n plant_v among_o they_o and_o there_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v that_o they_o can_v either_o procure_v or_o of_o himself_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o can._n 102._o conc._n carthag_n that_o several_a discerption_n and_o region_n there_o be_v which_o have_v not_o their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n a_o account_n of_o which_o we_o have_v from_o victor_n in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr persecutione_n vandalorum_fw-mi l._n 2._o pag._n 627._o as_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o tripartite_a history_n who_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o for_o twenty_o four_o year_n together_o till_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n interpose_v with_o hunnericus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n who_o have_v invade_v africa_n and_o eugenius_n be_v consecrate_v their_o bishop_n and_o this_o the_o london_n minister_n have_v observe_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o their_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 80._o with_o what_o zeal_n and_o how_o many_o mile_n some_o have_v travel_v for_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o that_o our_o neighbour_n in_o scotland_n do_v not_o do_v the_o same_o admitting_z what_o be_v pretend_v that_o once_o they_o have_v only_a presbyter_n among_o they_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o convince_v we_o sure_o i_o be_o their_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o do_v not_o imply_v they_o use_v none_o the_o instance_n above_o give_v refute_v a_o necessity_n of_o that_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o consecrate_v one_o another_o such_o as_o urge_v it_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v first_o to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o imperfection_n their_o guilt_n and_o indeed_o insolency_n and_o usurpation_n in_o so_o do_v but_o when_o musaeus_n and_o eutichianus_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n have_v ordain_v and_o gaudentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n do_v contend_v to_o have_v their_o ordination_n valid_a and_o confirm_v by_o that_o synod_n and_o give_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v because_o at_o that_o time_n trouble_v and_o sedition_n be_v many_o and_o there_o seem_v a_o necessity_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v his_o reason_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o necessity_n and_o other_o accident_n do_v plead_v for_o and_o excuse_v what_o be_v only_o uncanonical_a but_o where_o want_v of_o power_n in_o general_n it_o do_v not_o and_o hosius_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n stand_v up_o and_o public_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n that_o we_o ought_v indeed_o all_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meek_a and_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o but_o neither_o eutichianus_n nor_o musaeus_n be_v bishop_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o for_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o their_o consecration_n be_v invalid_a and_o themselves_o be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o lay_n communion_n of_o all_o which_o who_o so_o please_v may_v have_v a_o account_n can._n 18_o 19_o conc._n sardic_n with_o the_o scholia_n of_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n and_o the_o annotation_n of_o william_n beveridge_n these_o be_v certain_a rule_n habere_fw-la namque_fw-la aut_fw-la tenere_fw-la eccelsiam_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la he_o can_v any_o way_n have_v or_o hold_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n cypr._n ep._n 76._o sine_fw-la successione_n sacerdotum_fw-la totus_fw-la ordo_fw-la cadit_fw-la without_o a_o succession_n of_o priest_n the_o whole_a order_n fall_v st._n jerome_n lib._n 2._o adv_n lucifer_n tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o succession_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v can._n 1._o st._n basilii_fw-la ad_fw-la amphilochium_n apud_fw-la pandect_a can._n beverage_n §_o xxxv_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v this_o objection_n be_v full_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o body_n separate_v and_o apart_o from_o the_o state_n because_o no_o power_n and_o officer_n of_o its_o own_o nothing_o outward_a sensible_a and_o coercive_a and_o consequent_o with_o neither_o reward_n nor_o penalty_n annex_v all_o must_v return_v into_o the_o prince_n or_o set_v up_o against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o if_o at_o all_o and_o in_o be_v for_o the_o church_n rise_n and_o original_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v from_o another_o fountain_n its_o imbody_v and_o incorporation_n to_o be_v apart_o with_o its_o own_o power_n and_o act_n office_n and_o officer_n law_n and_o rule_n reward_n and_o penalty_n censure_n and_o punishment_n hope_n and_o expectation_n and_o all_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sovereign_n in_o the_o state_n no_o way_n against_o the_o either_o power_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o the_o influence_n distinct_a but_o no_o way_n so_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o as_o thwart_v or_o destructive_a fratres_n dicuntur_fw-la &_o habentur_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la biberunt_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la utero_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la lucem_fw-la expaverunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n describe_v the_o incorporation_n apol._n cap._n 30._o christian_n be_v call_v and_o account_v brethren_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v one_o god_n and_o father_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n who_o have_v break_v through_o with_o astonishment_n one_o womb_n of_o ignorance_n into_o one_o light_n and_o truth_n i_o do_v
power_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v worldly_a and_o secular_a sect._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o king_n edward_n vi._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v not_o their_o own_o as_o formerly_z but_o his_o name_n and_o seal_v in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n imply_v no_o such_o thing_n sect._n 9_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n sect._n 10_o 11._o the_o king_n and_o church_n distinct_a power_n in_o our_o statute_n book_n our_o king_n now_o have_v but_o the_o same_o power_n the_o empire_n of_o old_a and_o their_o predecessor_n before_o the_o reformation_n have_v if_o our_o religion_n be_v parliamentary_a that_o ancient_o be_v imperial_a sect._n 12._o mr._n selden_n say_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n both_o can_v and_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v derive_v only_o from_o they_o sect._n 13._o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v v._o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iu_o iii_o jacobi_n cap._n v._o infer_v it_o not_o sect._n 14._o nor_o do_v those_o of_o ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n 1._o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o that_o the_o prince_n limit_n excommunication_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o rump_n parliament_n geneva_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o be_v all_o against_o he_o sect._n 15._o archbishop_z whitgift_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v license_v erastus_n his_o work_n for_o the_o press_n that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o be_v a_o erastian_n if_o license_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v then_o own_v sect._n 16._o our_o own_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o instance_n in_o two_o of_o they_o sect._n 17._o bishop_n bilson_n st._n ambrose_n one_o of_o doctor_n tillotson_n hypocrite_n a_o private_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o enough_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v declare_v against_o though_o by_o authority_n abet_v mr._n dean_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v only_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n sect._n 18._o bishop_n sanderson_n his_o particular_a judgement_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 19_o mr._n selden_n object_n again_o that_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n be_v all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o particular_a author_n each_o reckon_v up_o he_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o all_o sect._n 20._o the_o two_o university_n in_o their_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o 1534._o altogether_o against_o he_o sect._n 21._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n orat._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v richard_n samson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n to_o henry_n viii_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 22._o the_o paper_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n seem_v the_o same_o with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n m._n ss_z in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la both_o he_o and_o dr._n burnet_n unfaithful_a in_o the_o print_n of_o it_o dr._n durell_n account_n of_o it_o archbishop_z cranmer_z with_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n engage_v in_o our_o first_o reformation_n be_v not_o erastians_n from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o in_o his_o church_n history_n by_o dr._n burnet_n less_o discretion_n in_o print_v such_o paper_n nor_o be_v their_o authority_n real_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n sect._n 23._o mr._n selden_n be_v shameless_a in_o quote_v bishop_n andrews_n who_o determine_v all_o along_o against_o he_o those_o law_n that_o protect_v the_o church_n must_v in_o course_n inspect_v their_o action_n the_o bishop_n dissuade_v grotius_n from_o print_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la have_v you_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n be_v indeed_o of_o mr._n selden_n side_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n his_o very_a ill_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o his_o pulpit_n law_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n he_o and_o such_o like_a speech-maker_n promoter_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n affront_v both_o to_o king_n and_o priest_n design_v at_o once_o when_o the_o crown_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 24._o archbishop_z bancroft_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o erastianism_n accuse_v as_o such_o by_o robert_n parker_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la a_o malicious_a schismatic_a make_v use_v of_o still_o against_o our_o church_n by_o dailee_n against_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la our_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a immutable_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v out_o of_o parker_n and_o report_v they_o to_o be_v satisfaction_n may_v just_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o it_o sect._n 25._o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a man_n how_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o of_o justin_n martyr_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a st._n jerome_n concern_v chastity_n and_o episcopacy_n bishop_n cranmer_z and_o our_o first_o reformer_n bishop_n whitgift_n bancroft_n and_o bilson_n the_o point_n be_v at_o first_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n a_o secular_a title_n only_o no_o characteristical_a mark_n then_o betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o lay-elders_a in_o their_o consistory_n set_v up_o after_o this_o as_o pope_n in_o his_o room_n these_o our_o bishop_n warmth_n be_v exercise_v against_o whatever_o indiscretion_n in_o lay_v the_o argument_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o vvn_n king_n be_v not_o governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n the_o mistake_n of_o many_o in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n our_o king_n and_o church_n do_v not_o thence_o derive_v their_o power_n nor_o so_o claim_v it_o in_o their_o act_n statute_n declaration_n article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n etc._n etc._n of_o ill_a consequence_n if_o they_o do_v doctor_n hammond_n authority_n sect._n 26._o particular_a doctor_n not_o the_o rule_n in_o religion_n the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o error_n come_v into_o the_o world_n julian_n plot_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n how_o pelagius_n manage_v his_o heresy_n by_o rich_a and_o potent_a woman_n by_o feign_a autority_n of_o great_a men._n liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o hosius_n comply_v with_o arianism_n weary_v with_o persecution_n theodosius_n his_o doctores_fw-la probabiles_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o l._n l._n 2_o 3._o the_o last_o general_n of_o this_o discourse_n now_o §_o i_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v concern_v church_n power_n as_o a_o specific_a and_o distinct_a from_o any_o thing_n in_o either_o the_o people_n or_o the_o crown_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o particular_a establishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n make_v for_o the_o own_n and_o defence_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n with_o the_o religion_n itself_o so_o own_a and_o profess_a in_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n a_o undertake_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o engage_v §_o two_o in_o as_o if_o these_o doctrine_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o devolve_v all_o along_o downward_o in_o the_o first_o age_n as_o be_v already_o show_v can_v obtain_v further_a authority_n or_o expect_v a_o after_o sanction_n and_o establishment_n from_o we_o and_o ever_o full_o assent_v to_o and_o receive_v want_v force_n and_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v abate_v of_o or_o abolish_v where_o not_o according_a to_o our_o particular_a order_n model_n and_o constitution_n frame_v and_o draw_v up_o autorize_v and_o make_v public_a fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o proposal_n and_o must_v be_v worse_o in_o the_o practice_n it_o run_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n of_o this_o our_o church_n in_o each_o of_o her_o collection_n article_n injunction_n canon_n constitution_n and_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o altogether_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v the_o homily_n compose_v by_o the_o bishop_n limit_v church-power_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o apparent_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n assign_v different_a end_n and_o effect_n unto_o each_o part_n 2._o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_n this_o arrogancy_n god_n detest_v that_o man_n shall_v so_o advance_v his_o law_n to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n law_n wherein_o the_o true_a honour_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n stand_v and_o to_o make_v his_o
law_n for_o they_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o law_n wherein_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v his_o pleasure_n be_v also_o that_o all_o man_n law_n not_o be_v contrary_a unto_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o keep_v as_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o as_o thing_n wherein_o principal_o his_o honour_n rest_v and_o all_o civil_a and_o man_n law_n either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bring_v man_n better_a to_o keep_v god_n law_n that_o consequent_o or_o following_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o better_o honour_v by_o they_o part_n 2._o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o which_o due_a discipline_n with_o severity_n be_v use_v against_o the_o wicked_a open_a offender_n be_v not_o suffer_v once_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o admit_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o other_o true_a christian_n until_o they_o have_v do_v open_a penance_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o upon_o mean_a person_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o rich_a noble_a and_o mighty_a person_n yea_o upon_o theodosius_n that_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a emperor_n who_o for_o commit_v a_o grievous_a and_o wilful_a murder_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n reprove_v sharp_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o be_v only_o dehort_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n until_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v better_o prepare_v chrysost_n do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o say_a emperor_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o open_a penance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o just_o exempt_v and_o banish_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o man_n divide_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o most_o dangerous_a estate_n yea_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v even_o give_v unto_o satan_n the_o devil_n for_o a_o time_n and_o their_o company_n be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o public_a penance_n be_v reconcile_v part_n 2._o of_o the_o homily_n of_o fast_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o policy_n of_o prince_n make_v for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o common-weal_n in_o provision_n of_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o most_o sure_a defence_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o country_n and_o between_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n in_o prescribe_v such_o work_n by_o which_o as_o by_o secondary_a mean_n god_n wrath_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o his_o mercy_n purchase_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o victual_n and_o the_o better_a sustenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o navy_n the_o forbear_v some_o piece_n of_o licentious_a appetite_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o realm_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o other_o be_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o fast_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n as_o the_o church_n require_v and_o which_o have_v power_n to_o enjoin_v or_o relax_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o homily_n each_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n relate_v to_o religion_n which_o still_o suppose_v whatever_o be_v teach_v and_o report_v enact_v and_o make_v law_n receive_v and_o submit_v to_o maintain_v and_o protest_v as_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v bottom_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v thence_o collect_v particular_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n or_o any_o other_o general_n council_n 10_o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n 1._o sect._n 36._o nor_o do_v our_o reformation_n commence_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n than_o a_o suppose_a depravation_n and_o defection_n as_o to_o such_o that_o first_o depositum_fw-la those_o rule_n and_o practice_n depend_v and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o restore_v and_o reinforce_v they_o and_o do_v i_o believe_v our_o church_n of_o england_n not_o to_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n do_v i_o find_v she_o any_o way_n but_o swerve_v from_o and_o much_o rather_o than_o if_o run_v cross_a to_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o primitive_a standard_n design_o erect_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o constant_a mark_n and_o copy_n for_o the_o practice_n and_o adherency_n of_o future_a age_n always_o oblige_v for_o all_o church_n law_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o so_o even_o of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n even_o the_o law_n and_o practise_v apostolical_a i_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o abet_v or_o close_v with_o such_o her_o authority_n and_o action_n that_o i_o will_v immediate_o go_v over_o to_o and_o embrace_v the_o rule_n wherever_o or_o if_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n with_o st._n john_n or_o in_o the_o cave_n with_o holy_a athanasius_n as_o not_o magistracy_n and_o law_n so_o not_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v my_o either_o fear_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o cross_a circumstance_n whatsoever_o or_o wheresoever_o that_o attend_v i_o can_v i_o not_o join_v with_o a_o present_a visible_a church_n or_o body_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v only_o that_o which_o as_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n so_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o other_o that_o as_o bear_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o still_o in_o union_n with_o she_o and_o myself_o in_o particular_a as_o a_o presbyter_n there_o have_v subscribe_v to_o her_o article_n canon_n and_o constitution_n so_o it_o be_v too_o and_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v every_o way_n primitive_a and_o apostolical_a and_o particular_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o church-power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v easy_o and_o ready_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v methodo_fw-la synthetica_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n and_o action_n 1._o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o conciliary_a act_n article_n canon_n rubric_n in_o her_o book_n of_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o public_a act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o prince_n both_o in_o parliament_n and_o out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o statute_n injunction_n and_o proclamation_n make_v law_n these_o antecedent_n church_n determination_n and_o autority_n precede_v 3._o from_o our_o own_o particular_a doctor_n in_o their_o several_a tract_n and_o write_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o any_o way_n supposeable_a in_o the_o people_n in_o our_o church_n or_o kingdom_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o form_n of_o order_v deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o which_o be_v make_v law_n in_o the_o realm_n where_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n for_o be_v this_o whether_o as_o suppose_v to_o be_v more_o conversant_a with_o they_o they_o know_v any_o notable_a crime_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o may_v render_v they_o unfit_a for_o the_o say_v holy_a function_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v these_o brethren_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o you_o that_o know_v any_o impediment_n or_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o these_o person_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o holy_a ministry_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o show_v what_o the_o crime_n and_o impediment_n be_v the_o people_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o ordination_n then_o as_o testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o in_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v concern_v of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o article_n and_o constitution_n take_v care_n that_o fit_a man_n he_o admit_v to_o holy_a order_n what_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o sudden_o and_o without_o due_a enquiry_n and_o competent_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v prove_v unworthy_a the_o order_n notwithstanding_o be_v valid_a the_o penalty_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o to_o ordain_v no_o more_o for_o two_o year_n articuli_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la 1584._o
publish_v they_o and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o in_o urge_v they_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v when_o in_o opposition_n to_o our_o receive_a and_o establish_a church_n article_n law_n rubric_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o and_o which_o alone_o upon_o the_o full_a enquiry_n and_o debate_n each_o proposal_n and_o objection_n and_o which_o must_v be_v many_o answer_v and_o satisfaction_n give_v be_v to_o be_v conclude_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o particular_a doctor_n and_o admit_v the_o conference_n have_v be_v as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v it_o appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o council_n and_o by_o law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o that_o king_n day_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o have_v be_v report_v not_o from_o the_o particular_a bandying_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v among_o they_o or_o the_o draught_n or_o draught_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o man_n and_o which_o in_o their_o season_n be_v useful_a nay_o necessary_a but_o from_o the_o joint_a unanimous_a result_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a as_o to_o that_o particular_a of_o church-power_n and_o its_o subject_a end_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n nor_o upon_o a_o general_a account_n can_v those_o collection_n whether_o in_o the_o cottonian_a or_o any_o library_n be_v in_o any_o better_a repute_n among_o we_o than_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o pamphlet_n model_n of_o church_n and_o state_n government_n attempt_n and_o proposal_n the_o late_a unhappy_a revolution_n in_o our_o kingdom_n give_v occasion_n to_o and_o produce_v the_o condition_n as_o to_o religion_n be_v just_o such_o in_o king_n henry_n viii_o day_n as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o the_o autority_n a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o if_o all_o shake_v in_o a_o bag_n together_o will_v be_v much_o at_o one_o too_o every_o man_n contrive_v say_v propose_v and_o write_v as_o his_o own_o either_o fancy_n or_o interest_n or_o curiosity_n or_o sometime_o reason_v prompt_v and_o direct_v he_o and_o though_o they_o may_v make_v a_o pleasant_a history_n with_o much_o of_o diversion_n yet_o little_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v be_v collect_v and_o urge_v from_o they_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o of_o mr._n selden_n §_o xxiv_o friend_n and_o our_o suppose_a adversary_n those_o general_a tract_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la regio_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o regiâ_fw-la adversus_fw-la bellarminos_fw-la tortos_fw-la becanos_n eudemon_n joannes_n suaresius_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n and_o which_o be_v write_v by_o lancelot_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n john_n collins_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o two_o last_o i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o remember_v i_o ever_o see_v nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o concern_v whether_o i_o have_v bishop_n andrews_n either_o in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_v what_o be_v by_o mr._n selden_n bring_v against_o he_o any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o hear_v of_o that_o once_o flourish_a prelate_n in_o this_o church_n will_v easy_o grant_v he_o on_o our_o side_n and_o much_o more_o must_v he_o that_o have_v read_v and_o converse_v with_o his_o work_n find_v he_o so_o and_o indeed_o all_o that_o mr._n selden_n bring_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v real_o we_o so_o far_o as_o he_o report_v they_o to_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a forensick_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o consquence_n that_o of_o excommunication_n receive_v measure_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n as_o head_n and_o moderator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whereas_o with_o we_o the_o prince_n and_o realm_n be_v christian_a and_o the_o church-censure_n be_v back_v and_o support_v by_o his_o penal_a law_n in_o course_n annex_v to_o and_o follow_v they_o the_o prince_n can_v be_v suppose_v so_o void_a of_o foresight_n as_o to_o leave_v himself_o no_o power_n of_o inspection_n in_o such_o proceed_n as_o thus_o to_o put_v his_o power_n into_o another_o man_n hand_n and_o who_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n thus_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v use_v against_o himself_o and_o it_o must_v in_o course_n so_o happen_v to_o his_o best_a subject_n it_o be_v that_o traitorous_a position_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o it_o be_v peculiar_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o public_o too_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n in_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o horrible_a in_o church-affair_n as_o more_o immediate_o entitle_v our_o saviour_n therewith_o the_o great_a abhorrer_n of_o all_o and_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o renounce_v all_o plea_n in_o divide_v and_o dispose_n in_o secular_o and_o do_v all_o the_o power_n bishop_n legal_o execute_v in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o in_o other_o that_o be_v christian_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n so_o devolve_v and_o fix_v upon_o they_o as_o thereby_o enable_v in_o a_o arbitrary_a way_n of_o proceed_v without_o the_o leave_n or_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n with_o no_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n thus_o independent_a be_v also_o inconsistent_a any_o thing_n or_o person_n may_v and_o must_v be_v inrode_v and_o offer_v violence_n to_o when_o the_o bishop_n will_v and_o the_o great_a worldly_a punishment_n next_o under_o capital_a whenever_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n soever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o excommunicate_v be_v necessary_o inflict_v this_o be_v imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n to_o erect_v a_o empire_n within_o a_o empire_n and_o no_o government_n thus_o divide_v and_o distribute_v can_v stand_v and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v such_o as_o upon_o these_o consideration_n most_o ready_o detest_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v their_o reflection_n in_o other_o person_n and_o case_n also_o but_o if_o mr._n selden_n mean_v as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o continue_v on_o the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n that_o church-power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o such_o and_o come_v from_o christ_n naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o outward_a secular_a addition_n and_o imply_v only_o the_o forfeiture_n as_o a_o christian_a with_o no_o one_o worldly_a inconvenience_n no_o forfeiture_n of_o personal_a outward_a liberty_n or_o estate_n that_o the_o execution_n and_o force_n of_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o prince_n and_o humane_a pleasure_n to_o temperate_a restrain_v and_o abolish_v nor_o be_v it_o due_o exercise_v other_o way_n this_o be_v overthrow_v already_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n and_o i_o will_v only_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o mr._n selden_n mistake_v friend_n but_o our_o real_a one_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n who_o all_o along_o in_o those_o very_a page_n to_o which_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o margin_n refer_v assert_n the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v declare_v by_o he_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o not_o in_o subordination_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n institute_v in_o israel_n a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o church_n and_o which_o never_o coaluerunt_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la procul_fw-la se_fw-la habuit_fw-la imperium_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la so_o come_v together_o by_o coalition_n as_o to_o make_v one_o but_o be_v still_o diverse_a and_o two_o thing_n have_v different_a work_n and_o office_n and_o thence_o conclude_v conjungi_fw-la debent_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la confundi_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v but_o not_o confuse_v together_o and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n to_o see_v that_o every_o order_n do_v their_o duty_n to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o coerce_a in_o order_n to_o it_o non_fw-la licuisse_fw-la tamen_fw-la davidi_fw-la arcam_fw-la contingere_fw-la so_fw-mi tortus_fw-la object_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v nec_fw-la regi_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostro_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la aut_fw-la sacra_fw-la administrare_fw-la aut_fw-la attrectare_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sit_fw-la mere_a sacerdotalis_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la leiturgiae_fw-la conciones_fw-la clave_n sacramenta_fw-la arcam_fw-la figunt_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la reges_fw-la attingant_fw-la post_fw-la illi_fw-la quos_fw-la ea_fw-la cura_fw-la tangit_fw-la ex_fw-la suscepto_fw-la munere_fw-la ministerii_fw-la svi_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o david_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o our_o king_n nor_o for_o any_o either_o to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n
as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o measure_v cast_v whether_o they_o be_v more_o unwise_a more_o unjust_a or_o more_o unfortunate_a and_o which_o have_v infallible_o be_v our_o destruction_n if_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o share_n have_v not_o be_v as_o small_a in_o the_o subtlety_n of_o serpent_n as_o in_o the_o innocency_n of_o dove_n a_o pretty_a knick-knack_n of_o speech-making_a every_o body_n must_v own_v it_o to_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o each_o line_n as_o evident_o deserve_v a_o lash_n and_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o it_o there_o appear_v only_a passion_n and_o prejudice_n rancour_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o height_n and_o true_o scarce_a sense_n under_o some_o of_o the_o pretty_a cadency_n and_o chime_a word_n but_o not_o one_o dram_n of_o that_o incomparable_a reason_n mr._n dean_n magnify_v he_o for_o and_o once_o see_v in_o he_o but_o for_o he_o to_o own_o it_o here_o will_v not_o be_v at_o least_o convenient_z can_v he_o find_v it_o out_o as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v though_o another_o can_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v at_o present_a be_v and_o it_o be_v as_o most_o relate_v to_o this_o present_a discourse_n how_o wonderful_o the_o same_o fate_n have_v still_o attend_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o the_o power_n the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o both_o as_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n be_v still_o if_o either_o of_o they_o decry_v and_o run_v again_o at_o once_o and_o by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o ten_o to_o one_o it_o have_v not_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n have_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o complexion_n in_o loyalty_n in_o the_o late_a life_n of_o julian_n tell_v it_o the_o world_n much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o great_a and_o loyal_a lord_n as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n manwaring_n and_o dr._n sibthorp_n sermon_n long_o before_o the_o war_n break_v out_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o his_o speech_n in_o 1641._o be_v then_o the_o authority_n and_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o church_n independent_a to_o the_o people_n be_v both_o but_o pulpit_n law_n that_o be_v in_o his_o admire_a most_o ingenious_a expression_n and_o which_o alone_o then_o confute_v and_o still_o confute_v doctor_n manwaring_n the_o prate_n and_o tattle_v of_o idle_a churchman_n from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o both_o king_n and_o church_n fall_v at_o once_o and_o together_o and_o which_o himself_o particular_o experience_v at_o newberry_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o help_v what_o himself_o by_o speech-making_a and_o scoffing_n have_v promote_v and_o abner_n epitaph_n seem_v in_o this_o respect_n exact_o fit_v for_o he_o nor_o know_v i_o in_o what_o other_o term_n his_o death_n can_v be_v lament_v better_o have_v the_o pulpit_n law_n be_v more_o frequent_o make_v more_o encourage_v and_o execute_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n dependency_n upon_o king_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o that_o unnatural_a rebellion_n have_v never_o follow_v have_v not_o those_o worst_a of_o principle_n publish_v in_o scotland_n by_o buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr and_o knox_n in_o his_o appel_n and_o church-history_n place_v both_o church_n and_o crown_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o people_n come_v hither_o into_o england_n and_o by_o their_o country_n man_n the_o lord_n falkland_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o encourage_v and_o those_o now_o a-days_o mend_v the_o matter_n brave_o that_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o people_n and_o put_v we_o under_o the_o prince_n herein_o enlarge_v his_o prerogative_n beyond_o his_o progenitor_n that_o he_o be_v uppermost_a in_o religion_n be_v zealous_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o leave_v he_o as_o king_n in_o the_o hand_n he_o be_v before_o and_o below_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o in_o sight_n strike_v at_o both_o monarchy_n and_o religion_n at_o a_o blow_n as_o be_v the_o priest_n so_o be_v the_o king_n to_o take_v their_o measure_n and_o protection_n from_o other_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o nation_n lest_o affront_a magistracy_n and_o law_n and_o every_o one_o may_v petition_v and_o libel_v the_o government_n that_o please_v the_o bible_n be_v put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o sceptre_n take_v out_o the_o king_n may_v excommunicate_v but_o he_o may_v not_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o both_o prince_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o a_o pretty_a condition_n and_o the_o notorious_a contempt_n church_n power_n and_o office_n lie_v under_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o mock_n addition_n they_o design_v and_o contend_v for_o to_o his_o crown_n in_o that_o the_o power_n sacerdotal_n be_v with_o so_o much_o noise_n and_o bustle_v seat_v in_o he_o it_o be_v only_o to_o ridicule_n both_o at_o once_o and_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n render_v they_o contemptible_a nor_o can_v any_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o common_a experience_n be_v find_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n but_o he_o that_o give_v to_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o maxim_n still_o a_o first_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v gainsayed_n §_o xxv_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o our_o doctor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n as_o archbishop_n whitgift_n archbishop_n bancroft_n bishop_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n that_o lean_a too_o much_o to_o the_o erastian_n way_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o incuriousness_n of_o expression_n do_v not_o give_v that_o account_n of_o church_n power_n nor_o state_n it_o so_o clear_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a where_o a_o design_n to_o render_v they_o as_o of_o the_o party_n something_o of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v observe_v already_o in_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o archbishop_n bancroft_n and_o he_o that_o read_v over_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiasticà _fw-la cap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n write_v by_o robert_n parker_n and_o print_v at_o frankfort_n 1616._o and_o only_o read_v he_o will_v conclude_v they_o not_o only_o almost_o but_o altogether_o such_o he_o be_v a_o man_n vehement_a and_o of_o extremity_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o business_n be_v in_o his_o whole_a three_o book_n to_o set_v and_o continue_v our_o church_n against_o herself_o oâ—e_v of_o her_o member_n against_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o christ_n jesus_n exact_o answer_v his_o title_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la christiani_n &_o hierarchica_n opposita_fw-la and_o indeed_o most_o that_o have_v appear_v since_o he_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o appearance_n of_o pertinency_n have_v not_o only_o sharpen_v but_o borrow_v their_o weapon_n from_o this_o shop_n of_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v their_o magazine_n and_o storehouse_n as_o another_o armoury_n like_o that_o of_o david_n in_o israel_n wherein_o be_v mille_fw-la clypei_fw-la all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n for_o these_o mighty_a and_o with_o which_o they_o have_v still_o make_v their_o attempt_n even_o battery_n and_o breach_n upon_o we_o our_o learned_a doctor_n pearson_n since_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la epistolarum_n ignatii_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n or_o proem_n there_o relate_v he_o to_o be_v though_o not_o the_o first_o setter_n on_o foot_n and_o contriver_n of_o that_o unworthy_a most_o shameful_a design_n upon_o ignatius_n epistle_n in_o represent_v they_o spurious_a and_o impose_v on_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a martyr_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v yet_o he_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o go_v far_o in_o the_o attempt_n than_o any_o one_o have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o with_o who_o conjecture_n dailee_n dissertation_n be_v stuff_v and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v a_o principal_a cause_n why_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n from_o he_o or_o dialee_n or_o both_o unless_o blundel_n and_o salmasius_n be_v add_v and_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v doctor_n stillingfleet_n translate_v what_o he_o have_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la and_o who_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v it_o english_a for_o any_o other_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o mother-tongue_n the_o story_n of_o ignatius_n as_o
of_o this_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o not_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o subject_n be_v what_o most_o exercise_v the_o age_n sect._n 2._o whether_o the_o power_n be_v original_o in_o believer_n in_o common_a or_o in_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o believer_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o three_o general_a head_n sect._n 4._o when_o i_o first_o consider_v that_o of_o thomas_n hobbes_n in_o his_o leviathan_n §_o i_o part_v 1._o cap._n 12._o of_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v in_o short_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o several_a paragraph_n there_o that_o every_o one_o be_v free_a upon_o the_o cease_n or_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o supersede_n or_o change_v his_o religion_n once_o attest_v by_o that_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o own_a if_o the_o change_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o his_o governor_n his_o former_a education_n and_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n he_o reside_v in_o require_v and_o all_o that_o other_o authority_n and_o obligation_n from_o heaven_n oblige_v only_o for_o that_o present_a instant_n in_o which_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o evidence_v i_o with_o less_o concern_v pass_v it_o by_o reflect_v on_o the_o person_n a_o man_n affect_v with_o and_o design_v novelty_n and_o singularity_n fill_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o authority_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o believe_v a_o extraordinary_a felicity_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o a_o divine_a call_v but_o go_v on_o in_o my_o thought_n and_o find_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n that_o it_o go_v further_a than_o the_o scheme_n or_o systeme_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o age_n be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o so_o frequent_o as_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o state_n its_o power_n and_o office_n though_o once_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n for_o some_o time_n be_v now_o go_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o at_o that_o time_n abet_v and_o avouch_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o be_v preach_v or_o divulge_v upon_o other_o term_n or_o a_o fix_a enjoin_v false_a religion_n oppose_v nay_o far_o this_o very_a same_o to_o be_v the_o state_v profess_a opinion_n of_o some_o and_o those_o too_o our_o high_a dignify_a churchman_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v invest_v with_o whatever_o belong_v to_o a_o churchman_n then_o be_v my_o heart_n hot_a within_o i_o and_o while_o i_o be_v thus_o muse_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o at_o the_o last_o i_o speak_v with_o my_o tongue_n i_o then_o set_v myself_o upon_o a_o particular_a immediate_a enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n i_o here_o represent_v it_o to_o my_o father_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n whatever_o in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n and_o only_a state_n the_o plain_a case_n as_o i_o find_v deliver_v down_o from_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a the_o church_n historian_n council_n and_o law_n imperial_a from_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n article_n canon_n rubric_n our_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n from_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o divinity_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o from_o the_o injunction_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o even_o the_o common-law_n and_o statute_n book_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o honour_n and_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o my_o jesus_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n to_o my_o own_o profession_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o love_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v what_o have_v engage_v to_o it_o other_o advantage_n i_o have_v none_o nor_o be_v any_o propose_v these_o consideration_n alone_o be_v they_o which_o now_o make_v the_o dumb_a child_n speak_v lose_v the_o string_n of_o that_o tongue_n that_o hold_v its_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o public_a otherwise_o by_o a_o universal_a concurrency_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o person_n and_o object_n design_v for_o silence_n and_o obscurity_n §_o two_o now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o have_v so_o much_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v immediate_o deny_v by_o none_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n to_o be_v always_o upon_o earth_n till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a person_n and_o office_n to_o be_v separate_v and_o discharge_v in_o and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o guide_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o the_o attainment_n that_o which_o have_v so_o much_o unhinged_a and_o discompose_v the_o world_n of_o late_a be_v concern_v the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o reside_v the_o particular_a person_n design_v and_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o execution_n the_o due_a force_n just_a extent_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o who_o limit_v since_o none_o be_v extraordinary_o by_o miraculous_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n from_o heaven_n commission_v and_o mark_v out_o thereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o though_o mr._n selden_n himself_o as_o our_o great_a herbert_n thorndike_n in_o his_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n tell_v we_o usual_o say_v in_o his_o common_a discourse_n that_o all_o church_n power_n be_v a_o imposture_n yet_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la design_v and_o level_v against_o this_o authority_n upon_o this_o alone_a score_n because_o presume_v in_o and_o limit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v it_o plain_a his_o quarrel_n be_v because_o so_o assume_v and_o limit_v by_o they_o because_o transfer_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o civil_a power_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o he_o believe_v it_o place_v and_o in_o those_o in_o deputation_n by_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o contend_v all_o along_o in_o that_o book_n with_o what_o success_n may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therein_o place_v the_o imposture_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a order_n of_o man_n §_o iii_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v suppose_v distinct_a in_o which_o this_o power_n be_v contend_v for_o to_o be_v seat_v each_o exclusive_a of_o one_o another_o by_o the_o several_a assertor_n and_o fautor_n of_o the_o distant_a opinion_n and_o party_n among_o we_o the_o one_o places_z it_o in_o the_o people_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o common_a as_o the_o general_n first_o immediate_a subject_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a who_o by_o their_o concurrent_a note_n election_n and_o assignation_n limit_v and_o fix_v it_o on_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o execution_n so_o appoint_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o negotiate_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o other_o subject_n all_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o secular_a power_n who_o be_v suppose_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la virtual_o and_o by_o a_o first_o inherency_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o people_n equal_o as_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o chief_a magistrate_n upon_o earth_n be_v instruct_v for_o all_o office_n and_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o heaven_n with_o a_o power_n for_o deputation_n and_o devolution_n as_o the_o harvest_n may_v be_v great_a or_o the_o labourer_n few_o upon_o each_o occasion_n require_v and_o as_o he_o be_v please_v by_o his_o secular_a hand_n to_o mark_v out_o the_o person_n the_o three_o place_n it_o not_o in_o the_o multitude_n in_o general_n or_o in_o the_o prince_n in_o special_a but_o in_o a_o certain_a indefinite_a number_n of_o believer_n call_v and_o impower_v thereunto_o not_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n as_o christian_n in_o common_a but_o by_o a_o particular_a signal_n donation_n superad_v give_v
and_o in_o these_o church_n debate_n only_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o secure_v the_o common_a reputation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o see_v that_o former_a sanction_n be_v not_o violate_v to_o judge_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o what_o be_v law_n and_o canon_n before_o and_o that_o nothing_o destructive_a be_v admit_v and_o embody_a into_o the_o empire_n and_o which_o many_o time_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o comment_n of_o jacob_n gothofred_n in_o extravagans_n de_fw-mi judicio_fw-la episcopali_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la cod._n theodos_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o empire_n never_o determine_v but_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o the_o enquiry_n be_v only_o this_o a_o ordinavit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la that_o nothing_o thwar_v be_v introduce_v and_o impose_v nor_o can_v theodosius_n himself_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v any_o more_o from_o the_o relation_n make_v of_o he_o by_o socrates_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o or_o by_o sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o where_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o that_o resolve_v all_o power_n into_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o determine_n and_o compose_v all_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n vid._n grotium_fw-la bona_fw-la fides_fw-la lubberâ—i_fw-la 48._o &_o alibi_fw-la theodosius_n be_v a_o acute_a man_n and_o pursue_v his_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o point_n or_o article_n he_o make_v law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o search_n be_v this_o he_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o bishop_n receive_v their_o reason_n offer_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o ground_n they_o proceed_v on_o and_o embody_a in_o the_o empire_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n call_v by_o he_o at_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o business_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n of_o socrates_n and_o so_o again_o in_o sozomen_n he_o give_v out_o his_o rescript_n for_o equal_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o declare_v those_o heretic_n which_o do_v it_o not_o and_o enjoin_v theophilus_n to_o follow_v the_o nicene_n faith_n for_o which_o the_o antecedent_n church_n canon_n be_v the_o rule_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4_o 5._o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o heretic_n §_o xx_o be_v many_o and_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o unity_n and_o against_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o fancy_n they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o public_a church_n and_o expel_v the_o city_n and_o whatever_o favour_n have_v be_v obtain_v for_o a_o penal-mitigation_n by_o bribe_a courtier_n misrepresent_v for_o such_o it_o seem_v there_o always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o grant_n be_v to_o be_v actual_o void_a the_o house_n they_o meet_v in_o be_v confiscate_v they_o that_o have_v frequent_v they_o be_v punish_v a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v at_o they_o fifty_o no_o man_n be_v to_o read_v their_o book_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v burn_v none_o be_v to_o petition_v in_o their_o behalf_n their_o last_o testament_n be_v void_v they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o trade_n as_o do_v other_o man_n all_o their_o gift_n endowment_n and_o revenue_n settle_v on_o their_o sect_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o church_n use_n such_o of_o they_o as_o set_v up_o school_n and_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v animadvert_v upon_o ultimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la to_o be_v sure_a by_o a_o punishment_n great_a than_o other_o and_o they_o that_o learn_v of_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v ten_o pound_n no_o layman_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v to_o have_v or_o exercise_v any_o government_n lest_o they_o be_v vexatious_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_n all_o the_o moderator_n governor_n and_o under-officer_n in_o province_n that_o neglect_v to_o execute_v these_o law_n or_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v violate_v be_v to_o have_v a_o mulct_n of_o ten_o pound_n lay_v upon_o they_o no_o civil_a or_o military_a power_n be_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o erect_v their_o quasi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la false_o call_v church_n speluncas_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la under_o the_o punishment_n of_o twenty_o pound_n of_o gold_n he_o that_o entertain_v a_o conventicle_n in_o his_o house_n if_o vilis_fw-la of_o the_o plebeian_n he_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o club_n if_o a_o ingenuous_a person_n his_o punishment_n be_v ten_o pound_n and_o if_o they_o go_v from_o their_o conventicle_n to_o mutiny_n and_o sedition_n it_o be_v present_a death_n and_o to_o such_o as_o frequent_v they_o it_o be_v proscription_n of_o good_n with_o many_o more_o penalty_n assign_v some_o great_a and_o some_o less_o as_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o the_o apprehend_a gild_n as_o great_a or_o less_o the_o heresy_n of_o more_o or_o less_o danger_n in_o church_n or_o state_n even_o to_o some_o as_o the_o manichee_n their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v but_o then_o who_o and_z what_o these_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v what_o make_v a_o conventicle_n or_o schismatical_a meeting_n what_o constitute_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v it_o pretend_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o decide_v she_o believe_v as_o do_v the_o church_n determine_v who_o tradition_n and_o confession_n receive_v strength_n and_o authority_n thereby_o the_o civil_a arm_n and_o power_n concur_v but_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o praedicationem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o instruction_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o director_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o and_o neglect_v the_o church_n who_o be_v first_o condemn_v by_o she_o and_o it_o be_v what_o antiquity_n have_v ordain_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v that_o faith_n which_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v then_o follow_v there_o by_o damasus_n the_o present_a bishop_n and_z peter_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n diodonis_n of_o tarsis_n amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n optimus_fw-la of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n man_n lead_v by_o the_o apostolical_a evangelical_n discipline_n and_o doctrine_n far_a teach_v and_o recommend_v in_o the_o four_o first_o council_n determinantibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o determine_v and_o the_o exposition_n of_o synod_n by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o law_n call_v together_o sacram_fw-la communionem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la percipientes_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la amabilibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la justè_fw-la vocamus_fw-la justinian_n novel_a 109._o praefat._n the_o heresy_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n consist_v here_o when_o they_o unite_v and_o hold_v communion_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o receive_v of_o it_o from_o god_n belove_a bishop_n and_o so_o schism_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 31._o apost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 6._o council_n gen._n constantinop_n when_o they_o despise_v and_o make_v assembly_n contrary_a to_o their_o bishop_n so_o also_o can._n 31._o council_n 6._o in_o trullo_n can._n 10._o council_n carthag_n and_o more_o express_o yet_o can._n 10._o council_n antioch_n and_o which_o we_o have_v occasional_o make_v use_v of_o before_o if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o make_v a_o private_a congregation_n or_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o that_o 10_o canon_n council_n carthag_n all_o which_o concern_v schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o conventicle_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a by_o whoso_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o canon_n and_o church_n proceed_n and_o determination_n or_o which_o may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o he_o at_o least_o not_o so_o liable_a to_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n to_o whoso_o please_v to_o read_v cod._n justinian_n tit._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n theodos_n 16_o tit._n 1._o l._n 28._o and_o in_o the_o several_a title_n and_o law_n with_o the_o various_a novel_n and_o constitution_n treat_v express_o on_o these_o subject_n §_o xxi_o there_o be_v as_o many_o law_n and_o direction_n imperial_a concern_v ordination_n the_o person_n to_o be_v separate_a and_o consecrate_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o whether_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n perhaps_o many_o more_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a give_v rule_n for_o election_n for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n provide_v against_o simony_n for_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o ministerial_a office_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o
great_a mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o empire_n thus_o to_o conserve_v man_n liberty_n not_o to_o have_v they_o expose_v to_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o always_o follow_v and_o severe_o too_o upon_o excommunication_n nor_o be_v it_o sit_v that_o a_o action_n of_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n and_o consequence_n every_o way_n of_o so_o great_a a_o concern_n both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v altogether_o arbitrary_a at_o the_o pleasure_n many_o time_n pique_n of_o one_o man_n the_o prince_n at_o this_o rate_n have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o his_o own_o law_n may_v be_v execute_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o government_n excommunication_n be_v only_o then_o suppose_v to_o have_v effect_n clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la when_o due_o execute_v according_a to_o church_n rule_n of_o which_o the_o prince_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o conserver_n no_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o grant_v privilege_n against_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o enstate_v certain_a person_n with_o special_a immunity_n so_o be_v he_o to_o inquire_v and_o to_o be_v concern_v as_o upon_o the_o admittance_n into_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ordination_n just_a now_o consider_v so_o upon_o a_o exclusion_n from_o they_o otherwise_o his_o neither_o favour_n nor_o punishment_n be_v his_o own_o and_o his_o power_n and_o government_n may_v be_v weak'n_v by_o it_o ne_o immunitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la obtentu_fw-la munia_fw-la publica_n vel_fw-la nervi_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la conciderent_fw-la ad_fw-la clericatum_fw-la confugientibus_fw-la iis_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la munia_fw-la publica_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la sustinebantur_fw-la 12._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 1.69.104.115_o etc._n etc._n which_o way_n soever_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v disable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o empire_n whether_o when_o privilege_n be_v too_o lavish_o and_o inconsiderate_o confer_v or_o exemption_n make_v the_o reason_n be_v one_o and_o so_o be_v the_o effect_n in_o either_o and_o the_o prudence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v imply_v alike_o for_o prevention_n of_o each_o and_o secure_v the_o subject_a for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o subject_n best_o advantage_n and_o consequent_o both_o the_o censure_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n when_o inflict_v and_o confer_v be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o inspection_n if_o the_o empire_n come_v in_o with_o his_o power_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n gain_v its_o outward_a aid_n and_o protection_n it_o must_v be_v in_o dependence_n on_o such_o the_o power_n secular_a who_o temporal_a security_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o include_v in_o the_o execution_n the_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n both_o of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o our_o common_a reason_n at_o once_o do_v require_v it_o and_o the_o same_o i_o have_v say_v above_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o christian_a council_n call_v and_o protect_v by_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o find_v to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o own_o individual_a formal_a act_n that_o be_v a_o power_n that_o depend_v upon_o another_o head_n be_v derive_v by_o a_o differ_a stream_n and_o to_o a_o diverse_a subject_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n nor_o do_v the_o prince_n lie_v a_o claim_n or_o pretence_n unto_o it_o divina_fw-la primum_fw-la vindicta_fw-la the_o divine_a vengeance_n i._n e._n excommunication_n pass_v first_o upon_o the_o heretic_n inflict_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o motus_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o punishment_n from_o the_o empire_n those_o penalty_n reckon_v up_o before_o and_o in_o part_n follow_v cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 1._o and_o the_o same_o emperor_n some_o bishop_n fall_v under_o his_o displeasure_n and_o adjudge_v worthy_a his_o animadversion_n for_o leave_v their_o cure_n and_o come_v up_o to_o constantinople_n under_o pretence_n of_o business_n about_o religion_n without_o leave_n and_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o lay_v pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o they_o and_o which_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v except_o banishment_n on_o their_o person_n but_o think_v abstention_n to_o be_v more_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a that_o offend_v or_o if_o a_o bishop_n only_o of_o a_o city_n by_o such_o his_o metropolitan_a that_o he_o be_v under_o and_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o that_o he_o urge_v a_o due_a execution_n ibid._n cod._n justin_n l._n 1._o tit._n 3.43_o so_o again_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o excommunication_n to_o a_o layman_n be_v it_o make_v residentibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la by_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n only_o add_v his_o temporal_a penalty_n as_o if_o he_o accept_v not_o such_o his_o deposition_n but_o be_v seditious_a and_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n he_o be_v banish_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o that_o city_n where_o he_o have_v officiate_v and_o which_o he_o have_v infest_a it_o be_v the_o particular_a punishment_n of_o the_o state_n 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la lex_fw-la 35._o tit._n 2._o the_o very_a same_o we_o have_v again_o novel_a 42._o sententia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o deposition_n the_o empire_n secular_a arm_n second_v it_o proceed_v to_o a_o banishment_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o original_a right_n be_v in_o the_o clergy_n praefat._n ibid._n &_o cap._n 1._o and_o more_o express_o there_o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o one_o zoaras_n among_o other_o be_v anathematise_v but_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n determination_n must_v pass_v upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o church_n own_o inward_a authority_n and_o derive_v from_o none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o empire_n make_v it_o of_o more_o force_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v by_o a_o penal_a mulct_n annex_v banishment_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v and_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o future_a whatever_o be_v the_o church_n censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n imperial_a shall_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v they_o ibid._n and_o so_o all_o along_o the_o church_n censure_v the_o empire_n punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epilog_n ibid._n novel_a 42._o and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a that_o the_o clergyman_n that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o duty_n and_o retain_v servant_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v they_o refuge_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o master_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o animadversion_n be_v make_v sub_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la according_a to_o his_o discretion_n and_o when_o degrade_v into_o the_o order_n of_o a_o layman_n motum_fw-la judiciarii_fw-la rigoriâ—_n accipiat_fw-la he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o far_a punishment_n cod._n 9_o theodos_fw-la tit._n 45._o l._n 5._o and_o of_o which_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o comment_n of_o gothofred_n there_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o caution_n rule_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o instance_n imply_v only_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o execution_n the_o power_n be_v all_o along_o suppose_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n attempt_v as_o he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_a though_o see_v just_a reason_n for_o it_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o absolve_v upon_o the_o unjust_a censure_n denounce_v wherein_o one_o priest_n have_v be_v defective_a it_o have_v be_v enjoin_v another_o remit_v majori_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la to_o a_o high_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n as_o be_v the_o church_n custom_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o superior_a novel_a 123.11_o so_o that_o we_o can_v ready_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o jus_o caesareum_n mr._n selden_n speak_v of_o de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 223._o that_o caesarian_a power_n both_o as_o to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o as_o mr._n selden_n explain_v himself_o too_o and_o allow_v his_o own_o instance_n in_o the_o jew_n pag._n 234_o 235._o caligula_n caesar_n lay_v a_o inhibition_n upon_o they_o and_o banish_v their_o person_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o excommunication_n as_o he_o there_o argue_v this_o inhibition_n be_v continue_v by_o claudius_n caesar_n for_o some_o time_n and_o afterward_o quite_o take_v off_o
help_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o abet_v this_o very_a church-power_n and_o see_v not_o these_o kill_a consequent_n be_v aware_a of_o no_o such_o destroy_a aim_n upon_o themselves_o think_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o one_o whit_n the_o less_o or_o their_o person_n to_o receive_v any_o abatement_n by_o it_o and_o yet_o man_n of_o repute_a fame_n and_o renown_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prowess_n in_o their_o generation_n nor_o will_v they_o actual_o forego_v or_o but_o endure_v a_o lessen_v discourse_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o particular_o their_o care_n and_o provision_n in_o respect_n of_o churchman_n be_v great_a and_o eminent_a that_o no_o damage_n return_v to_o the_o crown_n upon_o any_o plea_n of_o exemption_n or_o privilege_n derive_v from_o they_o how_o severe_a they_o be_v in_o limit_v they_o in_o their_o ordination_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o by_o any_o excessive_a practice_n of_o that_o special_a power_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o still_o remove_v from_o themselves_o the_o state_n may_v not_o be_v weaken_v it_o be_v it_o seem_v too_o usual_a for_o man_n of_o great_a fortune_n and_o sufficient_a ability_n otherways_o to_o serve_v their_o prince_n in_o his_o war_n or_o other_o secular_a employment_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v holy_a order_n only_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o freedom_n and_o immunity_n invest_v in_o the_o clergy_n to_o crowd_v under_o the_o church_n protection_n for_o ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o consecrate_v any_o such_o person_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a restriction_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o constitution_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o as_o that_o the_o jew_n when_o criminal_a and_o under_o bad_a circumstance_n turn_v christian_n only_o for_o favour_n and_o a_o easy_a discharge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o embody_a among_o the_o christian_n nor_o servant_n and_o debtor_n which_o flee_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o avoid_v their_o master_n and_o creditor_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o receive_v they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o then_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o far_a punishment_n cod._n 9_o theodos_fw-la l._n l._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o sure_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v so_o industrious_a and_o vigilant_a to_o preserve_v from_o church-incroachment_n such_o the_o accessory_n of_o their_o power_n and_o government_n that_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o subject_n be_v not_o oppress_v by_o any_o such_o plea_n or_o charter_n much_o great_a must_v be_v their_o severity_n upon_o that_o body_n or_o community_n if_o suspect_v in_o the_o make_n and_o constitution_n to_o strike_v at_o the_o original_a power_n itself_o to_o lay_v limit_n and_o far_a inconvenience_n upon_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n to_o wrest_v the_o government_n itself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o countermand_v and_o supersede_n with_o their_o canon_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a of_o their_o sanction_n and_o determination_n and_o though_o clergyman_n as_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o some_o lesser_a collection_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a as_o to_o some_o attempt_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o state_n through_o zeal_n ill_o guide_v or_o incogitancy_n or_o some_o particular_a design_a interest_n for_o who_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v all_o exempt_v from_o all_o fault_n and_o suitable_o strict_a provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o prevent_v or_o restrain_v or_o punish_v yet_o no_o one_o law_n or_o but_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o we_o read_v of_o against_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n themselves_o unless_o by_o the_o heathen_a power_n design_v a_o extirpation_n or_o their_o power_n and_o government_n as_o from_o christ_n because_o not_o under_o such_o a_o suspicion_n its_o frame_n and_o make_v be_v such_o as_o design_v for_o the_o support_n but_o no_o way_n for_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o emperor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o its_o supreme_a and_o universal_a governor_n and_o own_a and_o remonstrate_v their_o power_n as_o from_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o yet_o reserve_v among_o their_o own_o title_n that_o of_o pontifex_n maximus_n the_o chief_a priest_n as_o mr._n selden_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a industry_n have_v collect_v several_a inscription_n of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr syned_a c._n 10._o and_o by_o which_o title_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v do_v as_o it_o matter_n not_o now_o to_o inquire_v since_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n still_o give_v and_o allow_v one_o another_o these_o compellation_n interchangeable_o the_o inference_n be_v strong_a on_o our_o side_n that_o they_o be_v not_o conceive_v to_o carry_v and_o imply_v any_o thwart_a or_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n soever_o julian_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o oblige_v by_o and_o tenacious_a of_o the_o title_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v it_o not_o on_o this_o account_n to_o affront_v in_o other_o and_o engross_v to_o himself_o church-power_n antistes_fw-la legis_fw-la christinae_fw-la be_v the_o title_n also_o in_o his_o day_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o bishop_n be_v still_o occasional_o call_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a historian_n of_o his_o time_n who_o history_n be_v most_o make_v up_o of_o his_o action_n and_o praise_n and_o may_v not_o amiss_o be_v call_v his_o parasite_n as_o well_o as_o historian_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o give_v that_o to_o churchman_n which_o in_o its_o execution_n carry_v so_o great_a a_o opposition_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o admire_a master_n but_o that_o which_o come_v near_o be_v this_o when_o the_o emperor_n submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o from_o god_n himself_o make_v they_o their_o rule_n for_o their_o civil_a sanction_n disdain_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o give_v they_o every_o eulogy_n or_o character_n that_o may_v declare_v they_o of_o a_o heavenly_a stamp_n a_o divine_a race_n and_o infusion_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v their_o own_o law_n and_o sanction_n the_o less_o from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o or_o of_o a_o low_a institution_n and_o suitable_o still_o express_v themselves_o in_o the_o head_n of_o their_o law_n the_o form_n and_o preamble_n of_o their_o constitution_n in_o these_o follow_a manner_n quem_fw-la ex_fw-la coelesti_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justinian_n code_n l._n 1._o tit._n 1.1.3_o the_o law_n themselves_o be_v call_v oracula_fw-la sacra_fw-la absolute_a and_o then_o again_o leges_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sanctio_n sacra_fw-la sacratissima_fw-la sacratissimae_fw-la leges_fw-la judicium_fw-la sacrum_n praeceptio_fw-la sacra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la sacrum_n sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la consecratae_fw-la oraculum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la divales_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la divina_fw-la precepta_fw-la divino_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la decreta_fw-la divalia_n beneficia_fw-la divale_n praeceptum_fw-la lex_fw-la divalis_fw-la divalia_n scita_fw-la divalia_n statuta_fw-la all_o which_o and_o more_o he_o that_o will_v not_o peruse_v in_o the_o several_a law_n may_v read_v at_o once_o collect_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o excellent_a jacob_n gothofr_v 1._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o paratitlon_n &_o tit._n 2._o paratitlon_n hereby_o declare_v the_o law_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n to_o come_v alike_o from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v equal_o heavenly_a although_o by_o differ_v conveyance_n upon_o person_n of_o different_a order_n for_o particular_a diverse_a end_n but_o both_o unite_n in_o and_o serve_v the_o great_a end_n the_o universal_a good_a and_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o mankind_n and_o yet_o each_o one_o to_o act_v in_o and_o keep_v its_o sphere_n and_o order_n and_o so_o independent_a and_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o raise_v in_o those_o day_n just_o now_o recite_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o thwart_v suspect_v and_o which_o be_v now_o contend_v for_o nor_o indeed_o can_v their_o hit_a and_o justle_n be_v otherwise_o suppose_v than_o can_v that_o be_v of_o the_o orb_n or_o that_o dissonancy_n of_o the_o sphere_n talk_v of_o the_o one_o or_o both_o must_v become_v eccentrick_a be_v perverse_a and_o irregular_a the_o whole_a universe_n be_v untune_v in_o disorder_n and_o suffer_v by_o it_o as_o our_o own_o experience_n have_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o late_a and_o whether_o have_v lose_v more_o by_o it_o the_o king_n or_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o easy_o determine_v though_o the_o pretence_n be_v on_o
under_o it_o thus_o he_o mr._n selden_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o §_o ix_o this_o worthy_a wight_n and_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o no_o question_n but_o his_o confident_a engage_v and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o motive_n and_o argument_n only_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o world_n till_o nine_o year_n after_o and_o so_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o much_o time_n and_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o horrid_a anarchy_n and_o dismal_a confusion_n of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o incessant_a industry_n of_o his_o own_o improve_v the_o argument_n to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o irreligion_n and_o audaciousness_n and_o contemptuous_o tread_v upon_o whatever_o be_v like_o a_o church_n power_n in_o any_o instance_n of_o it_o which_o his_o friend_n be_v a_o little_a shy_a of_o who_o allow_v in_o churchman_n a_o power_n for_o non-communion_n or_o abstention_n in_o some_o case_n which_o though_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n call_v it_o excommunication_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o justinian_n do_v only_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v against_o the_o faulty_a by_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n but_o mr._n selden_n say_v with_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o impudence_n it_o be_v his_o own_o judicial_a act_n with_o that_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v but_o his_o argument_n and_o course_n of_o proceed_v be_v all_o along_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o supposition_n found_v in_o the_o constitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o vast_a read_n and_o intolerable_a expense_n of_o pain_n to_o have_v use_v only_o outward_a bodily_a penal_a coercive_a punishment_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o give_v the_o law_n in_o sinai_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n and_o cain_n the_o one_o upon_o his_o fall_n the_o other_o upon_o his_o murder_n both_o banish_v their_o country_n for_o it_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o punishment_n for_o murder_n gen._n 9.3_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v that_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n at_o the_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v only_o secular_a upon_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o uncircumcised_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v though_o not_o forinsecal_o yet_o by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o curse_n upon_o meroz_n the_o punishment_n of_o kore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anathema_n etc._n etc._n as_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n or_o other_o greek_a translation_n signify_v any_o thing_n else_o nor_o be_v there_o use_v for_o excommunication_n or_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o st._n paul_n deliver_v up_o the_o incestuous_a to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v of_o late_a year_n exercise_v among_o they_o by_o special_a compact_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n and_o for_o the_o present_a exigence_n when_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v no_o way_n appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o order_n of_o man_n either_o now_o under_o their_o captivity_n or_o for_o the_o infliction_n of_o those_o other_o punishment_n before_o or_o after_o the_o law_n and_o what_o excommunication_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o first_o century_n where_o by_o the_o way_n his_o great_a master_n erastus_n will_v allow_v of_o none_o in_o his_o hundred_o thesis_n answer_v by_o theodore_n beza_n in_o his_o tractatus_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o moderatus_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la excommunicatione_n &_o christiano_n magisterio_fw-la be_v first_o judaick_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o christian_n for_o many_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n which_o be_v not_o either_o jew_n original_o or_o greek_a proselyte_n and_o be_v account_v as_o jew_n in_o common_a repute_n and_o member_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o so_o use_v their_o custom_n and_o right_n as_o before_o and_o of_o which_o this_o of_o excommunication_n be_v one_o and_o so_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n when_o caesar_n indulge_v the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n together_o with_o they_o and_o thus_o their_o excommunication_n become_v caesarean_a their_o church_n act_v derive_v a_o public_a authority_n from_o the_o empire_n have_v none_o before_o but_o by_o private_a covenant_n and_o by_o this_o authority_n they_o hold_v presbytery_n have_v judicature_n relate_v pure_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o retain_v a_o power_n to_o punish_v under_o death_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o if_o not_o thwart_v the_o law_n imperial_a and_o which_o grant_v of_o favour_n though_o abate_v by_o succeed_a emperor_n they_o notwithstanding_o retain_v a_o body_n and_o union_n among_o themselves_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n for_o confederation_n till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o state_n the_o jurisdiction_n whole_o become_v his_o as_o natural_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o there_o to_o reside_v till_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n cease_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o mr._n selden_n plot_n for_o the_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o polity_n law_n and_o right_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr syned_a cap._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 11._o and_o which_o have_v with_o much_o more_o advantage_n be_v very_o late_o represent_v to_o the_o age_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v by_o a_o great_a and_o learned_a hand_n dr._n parker_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n nor_o need_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o satisfy_a the_o world_n of_o the_o vain_a attempt_n and_o undue_a consequent_n there_o raise_v only_o the_o general_a design_n of_o this_o discourse_n engage_v that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o pass_v by_o and_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v thomas_n erastus_n mr._n selden_n great_a and_o §_o x_o admire_a master_n though_o not_o lick_v and_o shape_a his_o beastly_a &_o abortive_a brood_n so_o thorough_o miss_v in_o many_o thing_n what_o the_o other_o have_v hit_v upon_o yet_o in_o his_o forementioned_a hundred_o thesis_n he_o urge_v much_o the_o same_o way_n as_o that_o because_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o all_o offender_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o be_v by_o the_o coercion_n alone_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o do_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v all_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o there_o can_v be_v two_o head_n in_o one_o body_n both_o to_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v and_o exercise_v domination_n over_o the_o same_o subject_n still_o suppose_v no_o power_n to_o have_v or_o that_o can_v have_v existency_n but_o that_o of_o outward_a coercion_n and_o which_o plea_n however_o it_o may_v be_v force_v from_o he_o and_o seem_v necessary_a and_o make_v a_o plausible_a show_n of_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o beza_n lay-elders_a and_o the_o consistorian_n government_n of_o geneva_n and_o in_o who_o irregular_a power_n he_o instance_n lay_v penal_a mulct_n and_o outward_a restraint_n as_o do_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o run_v he_o upon_o this_o his_o as_o groundless_a extreme_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o constitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n christian_n church_n it_o have_v no_o pretence_n or_o likelihood_n at_o all_o as_o will_v hereafter_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v claudius_fw-la salmasius_n though_o he_o be_v §_o xi_o a_o man_n very_o much_o if_o not_o altogether_o of_o beza_n complexion_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o ingenuous_a and_o true_a to_o their_o common_a cause_n as_o be_v beza_n in_o his_o write_n against_o erastus_n for_o in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la a_o long_a ramble_a indigested_a tedious_a discourse_n purposely_o make_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n he_o there_o to_o pursue_v home_o his_o design_n take_v away_o all_o church-government_n whatsoever_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o argue_v and_o if_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o which_o be_v not_o easy_o see_v it_o be_v this_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o distinct_a power_n above_o a_o presbyter_n solitary_a and_o apart_o from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n no_o
capacity_n and_o institution_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o then_o sure_o special_a command_n and_o different_a offence_n may_v be_v allow_v there_o must_v be_v new_a animadversion_n and_o correction_n discipline_n and_o punishment_n and_o these_o in_o such_o hand_n as_o be_v his_o pleasure_n however_o to_o infer_v there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o thing_n or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o such_o hand_n because_o never_o in_o the_o world_n before_o be_v huge_o inconclude_v nor_o do_v any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o earnest_n or_o out_o of_o a_o plot_n believe_v or_o declare_v themselves_o any_o otherwise_o oblige_v by_o such_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n and_o precedent_n whether_o in_o law_n or_o government_n any_o far_a than_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o correspondency_n of_o thing_n enforce_v and_o engage_v and_o there_o will_v be_v mad_a work_n be_v it_o otherwise_o only_a mr._n selden_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v except_v who_o thus_o argue_v adam_n and_o cain_n for_o their_o offence_n against_o god_n have_v a_o civil_a banishment_n achan_n body_n and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v a_o devote_a thing_n for_o his_o sacrilege_n other_o be_v slay_v or_o stone_v or_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o great_a impiety_n excommunication_n be_v not_o at_o all_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o some_o time_n and_o since_o it_o be_v receive_v only_o as_o a_o compact_a among_o themselves_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o without_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o penal_a law_n to_o correct_v and_o restrain_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o other_o punishment_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o anathema_n devoting_n cut_n off_o separation_n abstention_n intermination_n excommunication_n be_v nothing_o else_o the_o primitive_a christian_n without_o any_o preobligation_n from_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n enter_v into_o their_o discipline_n and_o govern_v themselves_o also_o as_o they_o can_v while_o the_o empire_n be_v heathen_a because_o not_o capable_a any_o otherway_n to_o subsist_v keep_v their_o body_n together_o and_o protect_v it_o and_o which_o cease_v when_o constantine_n become_v christian_n who_o take_v it_o all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n manage_v it_o as_o occasion_n and_o as_o he_o please_v in_o who_o by_o right_a alone_o it_o reside_v and_o the_o argument_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a as_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o either_o than_o be_v in_o their_o baptise_v and_o wash_v when_o they_o make_v proselyte_n or_o in_o their_o cup_n of_o blessing_n drink_v a_o health_n eat_v and_o banquet_v together_o and_o which_o must_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o cancel_v or_o continue_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o much_o wide_a yet_o be_v a_o far_a conclusion_n of_o he_o in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v any_o among_o christian_n because_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o a_o old_a jewish_a manuscript_n ritual_a which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o and_o there_o produce_v and_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n and_o repentance_n be_v all_o innovation_n because_o his_o priest_n of_o mahomet_n neither_o know_v nor_o discover_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o which_o must_v be_v the_o alone_a inference_n from_o all_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o read_v there_o show_v to_o the_o world_n if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o at_o all_o and_o indeed_o have_v he_o not_o intend_v more_o to_o amuse_v the_o world_n with_o a_o bulk_n of_o stuff_n and_o read_n as_o be_v his_o usual_a way_n and_o by_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n first_o to_o confound_v his_o reader_n the_o easy_a to_o impose_v upon_o he_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o all_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n have_v observe_v adversus_fw-la praxean_n cap._n 20._o proprium_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la pauca_fw-la adversus_fw-la plura_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o posteriora_fw-la adversus_fw-la priora_fw-la scribis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la croesum_fw-la &_o pyrrhum_fw-la loxias_n as_o marius_n mercator_n of_o the_o pelagian_a first_o to_o involve_v and_o entangle_v he_o will_v have_v omit_v all_o these_o impertinency_n and_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o business_n as_o whether_o such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v once_o erect_v such_o power_n be_v leave_v upon_o earth_n or_o not_o and_o this_o indeed_o he_o attempt_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o aftergame_n the_o bustle_n and_o distraction_n and_o he_o do_v it_o only_o too_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n he_o consider_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o commission_n it_o be_v power_n reason_n design_n end_v and_o reward_n he_o wrest_v particular_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o his_o pervert_v purpose_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v as_o many_o readins_n and_o exposition_n with_o their_o trick_n and_o turn_n quite_o against_o he_o and_o particular_o intermix_v and_o confound_v the_o miraculous_a especial_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o inflict_a death_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o present_a offender_n and_o warning_n to_o future_a age_n and_o which_o be_v to_o cease_v with_o that_o settle_a fix_a power_n of_o they_o design_v for_o a_o perpetuity_n and_o his_o mistake_n be_v as_o great_a in_o his_o numerous_a instance_n of_o the_o imperial_a act_n and_o their_o constitution_n of_o their_o title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la summus_n pontifex_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v already_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n pure_o as_o such_o and_o which_o be_v alone_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o debate_n be_v entire_a and_o within_o itself_o support_v and_o maintain_v but_o never_o invade_v by_o the_o title_n and_o act_n imperial_a nor_o need_v all_o be_v let_v pass_v as_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o so_o secure_a of_o as_o a_o unshaken_a medium_fw-la for_o his_o undue_a gather_a conclusion_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bodily_a temporal_a punishment_n in_o adam_n and_o cain_n a_o single_a punishment_n be_v not_o all_o they_o have_v inflict_v on_o or_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o withhold_v something_o spiritual_a too_o a_o suspension_n at_o least_o of_o inward_a strength_n and_o assistance_n a_o turn_v out_o from_o some_o other_o outward_a advantage_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o which_o be_v import_v by_o the_o turn_n out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a deprivation_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v more_o as_o mr._n selden_n have_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a though_o his_o enumeration_n be_v great_a and_o his_o little_a autority_n be_v many_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v abundance_n in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o clear_n the_o present_a truth_n any_o way_n depend_v upon_o it_o 2._o that_o than_o which_o will_v be_v more_o considerable_a §_o two_o be_v this_o and_o which_o render_v a_o evident_a account_n why_o all_o the_o offence_n under_o the_o levitical_a dispensation_n be_v punishable_a only_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o with_o temporal_a award_v and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o justice_n the_o distinction_n between_o sin_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v less_o obvious_a or_o none_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_a and_o apart_o and_o yet_o no_o necessity_n of_o the_o like_a constitution_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n now_o under_o christianity_n the_o principal_a reason_n of_o all_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o the_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a body_n as_o to_o their_o particular_a form_n and_o constitution_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v embody_a in_o the_o state_n in_o the_o design_n and_o frame_v of_o it_o and_o the_o law_n of_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o government_n be_v blend_v and_o so_o mix_v together_o that_o be_v be_v all_o one_o polity_n disperse_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o gate_n each_o have_v their_o original_a share_n and_o the_o so_o much_o magnify_v sanedrim_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o complexion_n or_o mix_v multitude_n together_o and_o unite_v for_o present_a government_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o as_o mr._n selden_n say_v very_o well_o that_o when_o a_o conquer_a people_n and_o in_o captivity_n under_o the_o civil_a government_n
of_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o which_o consider_v not_o their_o religion_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o protect_v itself_o and_o therefore_o by_o compact_n among_o themselves_o they_o submit_v to_o excommunication_n a_o politic_a accidental_a contrivance_n of_o their_o own_o to_o keep_v themselves_o together_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n though_o appropriate_a and_o distinct_a as_o to_o some_o act_n and_o power_n yet_o not_o as_o to_o government_n they_o as_o such_o be_v place_v only_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o grotius_n well_o describe_v they_o judices_fw-la erant_fw-la de_fw-la arduis_fw-la legis_fw-la ut_fw-la viri_fw-la caeteris_fw-la eruditiores_fw-la in_o deut._n 17.9_o they_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o judge_n as_o man_n more_o skill_v and_o learned_a than_o other_o it_o flow_v not_o pure_o from_o their_o priestly_a delegation_n that_o power_n come_v another_o way_n perhaps_o as_o elect_v into_o the_o sanedrim_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o continue_a society_n for_o government_n which_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n appear_v not_o however_o in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o make_v i_o admire_v some_o man_n among_o we_o who_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o run_v down_o whatever_o be_v tradition_n beside_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o much_o adore_v their_o magnify_a sanedrim_n upon_o the_o alone_a talk_n of_o some_o jewish_a doctor_n which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o theodore_n beza_n and_o argue_v in_o he_o more_o zeal_n than_o judgement_n who_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o part_n of_o erastus_n in_o his_o forementioned_a hundred_o thesis_n assert_n the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n to_o have_v be_v two_o body_n with_o different_a power_n for_o judicature_n and_o who_o be_v follow_v herein_o by_o matthew_n sutcliffe_n de_fw-fr presbyterio_n and_o other_o beside_o the_o very_a stipulation_n and_o compact_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o temporal_a canaan_n upon_o temporal_a promise_n and_o reward_n the_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v the_o levitical_a covenant_n as_o such_o engage_v for_o any_o more_o whatever_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o more_o discern_a part_n of_o they_o they_o receive_v another_o way_n by_o accidental_a occasional_a notice_n they_o see_v in_o the_o glass_n through_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n for_o so_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n to_o be_v unto_o they_o or_o by_o the_o additional_a advantage_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o god_n all_o along_o send_v unto_o they_o who_o business_n it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o far_o to_o reveal_v unfold_v and_o discover_v the_o end_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o and_o who_o report_n be_v very_o hardly_o believe_v and_o consequent_o as_o be_v their_o covenant_n and_o indentment_n so_o be_v their_o award_v and_o punishment_n in_o course_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bodily_a and_o temporal_a no_o wonder_n that_o adultery_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o good_a land_n as_o it_o afterward_o happen_v unto_o they_o so_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n qui_fw-la ob_fw-la praesentia_fw-la tantum_fw-la bona_fw-la legis_fw-la praecepta_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la terrenae_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la &_o longae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la praemium_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la ob_fw-la praesentia_fw-la tantum_fw-la rerum_fw-la promissa_fw-la venerantur_fw-la ep._n damaso_n tom._n 4._o who_o keep_v the_o law_n only_o for_o the_o present_a advantage_n for_o long_a life_n and_o earthly_a felicity_n and_o for_o the_o present_a promise_n worship_n god_n and_o st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 1._o divide_v the_o law_n into_o four_o part_n he_o leave_v out_o that_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v to_o morality_n and_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n or_o historical_a part_n to_o be_v alone_o nomothetical_a and_o to_o oblige_v as_o a_o law_n and_o so_o we_o find_v this_o one_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_n not_o exclude_v that_o which_o be_v typical_a of_o it_o as_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o jew_n obedience_n to_o god_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v continue_v unto_o they_o quâ_fw-la populum_fw-la pronum_fw-la in_o idololatriam_fw-la &_o transgressionem_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la officiis_n religioni_fw-la suae_fw-la voluit_fw-la adstringere_fw-la tertul._n adv_o martion_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la triph._n jud._n facilem_fw-la ad_fw-la idola_fw-la reverti_fw-la populum_fw-la erudiebat_fw-la irenaeus_n l_o 4._o c._n 28._o so_o st._n jerome_n l._n 2._o adv_n pelag._n tom._n 3._o and_o in_o jerem._n 7.22_o isai_n 1.12_o in_o mat._n 5._o and_o all_o which_o be_v follow_v exact_o by_o grotius_n comment_fw-fr in_o exod._n 15.26_o in_o mat._n 5.17_o eph._n 3.10_o and_o de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n l._n 2._o sect._n 9_o l._n 5._o sect._n 7._o so_o that_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a at_o once_o the_o disparity_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a government_n be_v every_o way_n in_o the_o both_o frame_n practice_n and_o reward_v so_o great_a the_o inference_n from_o the_o jewish_a against_o the_o christian_a can_v be_v due_a and_o just_a and_o must_v be_v also_o wide_a and_o inconsistent_a the_o advantage_n by_o their_o scheme_n and_o objection_n as_o draw_v up_o be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o we_o thence_o claim_v these_o follow_a conclusion_n which_o no_o man_n as_o in_o themselves_o can_v deny_v though_o in_o their_o thwart_n as_o to_o the_o design_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o compliance_n with_o we_o they_o be_v bluster_v against_o and_o misrepresent_v §_o iii_o that_o as_o the_o levitical_a discipline_n in_o its_o first_o make_v and_o design_n have_v only_o corporal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n promise_v and_o inflict_v suitable_o as_o the_o command_n and_o indentment_n be_v carnal_a so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a have_v its_o reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o like_a itself_o suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o spiritual_a commandment_n the_o earthly_a magistrate_n or_o worldly_a secular_a power_n as_o call_v in_o antiquity_n and_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o already_o observe_v can_v have_v no_o first_o original_a share_n in_o the_o church_n sanction_n and_o denunciation_n administration_n and_o distribution_n because_o a_o body_n in_o its_o frame_n independent_a in_o its_o design_n call_v out_o from_o the_o world_n capable_a of_o the_o world_n favour_n but_o not_o of_o either_o a_o rise_n or_o dissolution_n by_o it_o and_o this_o mr._n selden_n must_v submit_v unto_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n no_o body_n subsist_v without_o its_o law_n as_o he_o learned_o argue_v and_o conclude_v sound_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la and_o not_o to_o have_v law_n within_o itself_o but_o what_o be_v arbitrary_a or_o borrow_v from_o other_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o supposition_n and_o make_v it_o no_o enclosure_n or_o self-community_n or_o if_o the_o levitical_a polity_n do_v any_o way_n relate_v to_o and_o infer_v upon_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o christian_a church_n affirm_v it_o to_o do_v it_o be_v as_o its_o type_n and_o shadow_n the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v for_o though_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v or_o rather_o propose_v only_o by_o the_o abovementioned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sacrifical_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o other_o motive_n yet_o they_o exclude_v not_o that_o design_n which_o be_v typical_a but_o suppose_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v by_o type_n and_o shadow_n to_o represent_v the_o succeed_a gospel_n so_o st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 7._o strom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n do_v allegorise_v or_o speak_v in_o other_o thing_n our_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o speak_v ibid._n the_o sacrifice_a ourselves_o or_o that_o we_o present_v ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o mentem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la as_o lactantius_n l._n 5._o sect._n 19_o where_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n righteousness_n and_o humanity_n be_v offer_v in_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o opima_fw-la hostia_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-fr carne_n pudicâ_fw-la de_fw-fr anima_fw-la innocenti_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la
ubi_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la credituros_fw-la the_o jew_n carry_v with_o he_o the_o bible_n into_o what_o nation_n he_o be_v disperse_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o belief_n so_o plain_o there_o foretell_v never_o want_v a_o testimony_n thereby_o of_o his_o own_o assert_v the_o one_o and_o upbraid_v the_o other_o and_o on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v we_o may_v probable_o collect_v that_o this_o association_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o voluntary_a discipline_n occasion_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o their_o captivity_n and_o which_o a_o rigide_a necessity_n bring_v they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o proper_a government_n and_o depend_v on_o themselves_o alone_o be_v a_o early_a instance_n of_o the_o like_o imbody_v and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o succeed_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o prelibation_n of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n not_o long_o after_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o such_o its_o abstract_a independent_a polity_n be_v therein_o anticipate_v when_o mr._n selden_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o §_o vii_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v caesarean_a only_o because_o it_o be_v embody_a in_o the_o state_n at_o least_o indulge_v by_o the_o empire_n this_o have_v as_o little_a of_o argument_n as_o any_o one_o can_v wish_v unless_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o other_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o that_o to_o institute_n and_o protect_v be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o caesar_n in_o different_a respect_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v all_o along_o in_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n caesarea_n rome_n may_v all_o be_v and_o be_v of_o a_o antecedent_n institution_n though_o the_o own_v and_o protection_n from_o the_o empire_n be_v much_o to_o their_o advantage_n or_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o against_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v institute_v their_o own_o discipline_n under_o the_o captivity_n before_o judea_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o province_n and_o they_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o all_o along_o retain_v it_o and_o all_o other_o rite_n or_o at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o their_o conquer_a condition_n do_v render_v they_o capable_a of_o practise_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o independent_a to_o the_o state_n nor_o will_v any_o one_o venture_n to_o assert_v otherwise_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n indeed_o but_o prince_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_a in_o it_o and_o after_o its_o first_o give_v even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o st._n paul_n both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o caesar_n be_v distinct_a power_n create_v different_a obligation_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o himself_o as_o injurious_a to_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o deputy_n gallio_n there_o have_v fail_v much_o of_o his_o duty_n when_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n resolve_v itself_o immediate_o into_o caesar_n especial_o since_o mr._n selden_n contend_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n the_o christian_n enjoy_v as_o to_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v as_o jew_n go_v under_o their_o name_n and_o as_o such_o repute_v nor_o can_v the_o empire_n upon_o this_o his_o supposition_n assume_v any_o power_n as_o to_o their_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o over_o the_o jewish_a and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o his_o precarious_a and_o impertinent_a presumption_n that_o for_o some_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o jew_n and_o christian_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o be_v repute_v as_o one_o he_o be_v more_o precarious_a yet_o and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o arbitrary_a way_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o gentile_n during_o that_o time_n be_v admit_v disciple_n to_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v before_o proselyte_n either_o of_o the_o gate_n or_o of_o justice_n or_o first_o circumcise_a all_o which_o if_o true_a be_v nothing_o to_o his_o design_a end_n for_o the_o christian_n may_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o that_o name_n to_o partake_v of_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n the_o empire_n bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o retain_v their_o distinct_a rite_n and_o character_n their_o own_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o other_o sect_n do_v multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la judeos_fw-la christum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la in_o synagogas_fw-la admissos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la credam_fw-la dummodo_fw-la ritus_fw-la servarem_fw-la judaicos_fw-la grotius_n appendix_n ad_fw-la comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o jew_n which_o follow_v christ_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o synagogue_n it_o may_v be_v believe_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v observe_v for_o some_o time_n together_o with_o the_o christian_a at_o least_o not_o public_o absent_v from_o and_o declare_v against_o so_o st._n paul_n have_v his_o vow_n and_o pay_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n upon_o a_o private_a consideration_n and_o future_a design_n so_o he_o cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_a but_o though_o the_o empire_n may_v consider_v they_o no_o far_o then_o as_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n as_o to_o religion_n in_o general_n from_o itself_o and_o so_o grant_v one_o toleration_n for_o they_o all_o and_o the_o christian_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n may_v intermix_v with_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o distinguishable_a as_o distinct_a body_n and_o different_a association_n the_o case_n of_o st._n paul_n make_v manifest_a when_o purify_n himself_o in_o the_o temple_n how_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v of_o asia_n soon_o discover_v he_o and_o run_v tumultuous_o upon_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o those_o greek_n then_o with_o st._n paul_n be_v no_o proselyte_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o gate_n or_o of_o justice_n though_o christian_n as_o mr._n selden_n suppose_v all_o christian_n be_v be_v more_o than_o likely_a act_v 21._o and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o these_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n render_v notorious_a whence_o otherwise_o all_o those_o other_o persecution_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o their_o woman_n so_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v receive_v as_o equal_a sharer_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o themselves_o if_o all_o be_v proselyte_n before_o and_o no_o more_o be_v now_o pretend_v to_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o suffer_v more_o afterward_o by_o the_o heathen_a power_n than_o they_o do_v thus_o early_o by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a which_o certain_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o use_v the_o same_o synagogue_n and_o service_n the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o thus_o associate_a in_o one_o body_n and_o appear_v every_o way_n the_o same_o however_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n some_o of_o they_o may_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a christian_n still_o make_v a_o separation_n for_o a_o good_a pretty_a while_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n how_o wide_o the_o rent_n and_o great_a the_o distance_n be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n even_o to_o a_o withdraw_a and_o separation_n and_o the_o church_n story_n be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o distinct_a bishop_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o christian_n depart_v to_o aelia_n as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o these_o at_o the_o most_o be_v but_o trifle_a §_o viii_o discourse_n and_o altogether_o foreign_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n nor_o can_v mr._n selden_n design_v they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o gilled_a and_o varnish_v to_o his_o main_a body_n and_o ill_o manage_v discourse_n precede_v that_o which_o be_v his_o fundamental_a error_n the_o bottom_n of_o his_o whole_a design_n and_o which_o all_o his_o complice_n begin_v with_o and_o manage_v together_o with_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o power_n managery_n method_n and_o instrument_n course_n outward_a compulsion_n and_o penalty_n of_o it_o each_o of_o who_o force_n and_o ligament_n must_v operate_v by_o the_o outward_a organ_n sensible_o and_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n in_o this_o supposal_n be_v his_o whole_a discourse_n lay_v as_o we_o have_v already_o from_o himself_o state_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o some_o instance_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o plea_n
use_v at_o their_o installment_n there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o those_o solemn_a service_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o ordination_n be_v perform_v with_o and_o be_v so_o relate_v by_o zonaras_n in_o can._n 1._o apost_n no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n devolve_v and_o collate_v a_o new_a real_a power_n and_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n primacy_n have_v be_v many_o time_n translate_v not_o only_o as_o to_o place_n and_o which_o bishopric_n have_v be_v but_o as_o to_o person_n from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o and_o that_o not_o by_o deposition_n as_o when_o criminal_a and_o which_o indeed_o can_v be_v call_v translation_n a_o thing_n usual_a in_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o discipline_n but_o when_o the_o same_o bishop_n abide_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o his_o episcopal_a power_n with_o he_o only_o the_o primacy_n remove_v and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o it_o will_v be_v equal_o sacrilege_n to_o depose_v a_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o degrade_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can._n 29._o conc._n chalced._n the_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o more_o power_n from_o his_o order_n than_o have_v the_o bishop_n only_o the_o metropolitan_n jurisdiction_n be_v large_a and_o under_o other_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v of_o a_o twofold_a ecclesiastical_a audience_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n who_o himself_o be_v judge_n the_o other_o upon_o appeal_n before_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n unite_v under_o their_o metropolitan_a this_o latter_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a conflux_n of_o bishop_n the_o original_a power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o only_a circumstance_n alter_v the_o course_n of_o proceed_v it_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n own_o concern_v and_o so_o he_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o alone_a judge_n and_o which_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n whoso_o please_v may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therein_o what_o sense_n she_o have_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o primate_n in_o the_o comment_n of_o jacob_n gothofred_n upon_o the_o sixteenth_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n 2._o l._n 23._o and_o it_o be_v easy_o observable_a by_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o subordination_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n contend_v for_o but_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o mention_v as_o the_o same_o original_a power_n enlarge_v a_o precedency_n of_o power_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o first_o conversion_n and_o plant_v and_o particular_o depute_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n and_o which_o be_v a_o platform_n still_o oblige_v in_o general_a and_o immutable_a admit_v the_o church_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o sense_n catholic_n i._n e._n not_o to_o be_v limit_v again_o to_o one_o house_n or_o congregation_n or_o even_o city_n and_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v where_o the_o church_n under_o the_o like_a circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o that_o it_o do_v actual_o continue_v so_o all_o along_o downward_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o prerogative_n in_o those_o church_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o nice_a whether_o patriarchical_a or_o metropolitical_a only_a the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n do_v not_o now_o exact_a a_o enquiry_n and_o so_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o there_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o several_a synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a district_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o which_o be_v early_o than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o of_o palestine_n rome_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o also_o how_o every_o epistle_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o particular_a governor_n or_o head_n as_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n victor_n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n of_o france_n and_o palmas_n of_o pontus_n who_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v preside_v as_o the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a seat_n of_o this_o power_n and_o in_o which_o these_o metropolitan_o do_v reside_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n any_o far_a worth_n the_o consider_v then_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o power_n as_o always_o actual_o in_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o make_v evident_o know_v unto_o we_o and_o palmas_n may_v have_v the_o prerogative_n in_o that_o particular_a synod_n whether_o for_o his_o age_n or_o whatever_o else_o accidental_a motive_n though_o not_o amastris_n his_o episcopal_a see_n but_o heraclea_n be_v the_o constant_a metropolis_n of_o pontus_n as_o vallesius_n there_o note_n unto_o we_o the_o assignment_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n judicature_n and_o primate_fw-la depend_v pure_o upon_o occasion_n and_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o have_v be_v still_o appropriate_v and_o fix_v either_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o suitable_o the_o first_o and_o famous_a council_n at_o nicaea_n in_o her_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n confirm_v and_o settle_v those_o four_o first_o and_o know_v primacy_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n antioch_n and_o aelia_n or_o jerusalem_n as_o what_o before_o be_v receive_v and_o submit_v to_o in_o the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o which_o as_o not_o have_v any_o antecedent_n right_a but_o as_o bottom_v alone_o on_o the_o church_n sanction_n and_o reception_n peter_n de_fw-fr marca_n contend_v de_fw-fr concord_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o confirmation_n be_v by_o canon_n be_v impertinent_a be_v the_o right_o fix_v antecedent_o inseparable_a and_o immutable_a so_o also_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n can._n 2._o appoint_v that_o no_o bishop_n go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o his_o ordination_n or_o other_o administration_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o discretion_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o become_v christian_n and_o that_o either_o by_o establish_v in_o law_n what_o the_o church_n have_v pre-assigned_n as_o to_o those_o four_o great_a church_n just_a now_o mention_v novel_a 135._o or_o else_o by_o translate_n the_o see_n as_o reason_n and_o motive_n appear_v and_o be_v press_v thus_o justinianea_n prima_fw-la a_o city_n in_o pannonia_n secunda_fw-la and_o after_o call_v bulgaria_n be_v make_v a_o metropolitan_a by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n invest_v with_o all_o the_o privilege_n pre-eminences_a and_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o the_o province_n subject_v to_o it_o as_o have_v old_a rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n and_o city_n of_o the_o emperor_n birth_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v among_o those_o church_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v themselves_o and_o be_v independent_a by_o balsamon_n in_o can._n 2._o constantinop_n all_o which_o privilege_n do_v once_o belong_v to_o firmium_n a_o city_n in_o illiricum_n till_o the_o civil_a government_n remove_v to_o thessalonica_n upon_o the_o inroad_n make_v by_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o huns_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o government_n have_v it_o settle_v on_o he_o and_o so_o remain_v till_o this_o occasional_a removal_n by_o justinian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o 11._o novel_a and_o nou._n 131._o cap._n 4._o and_o theodosius_n translate_v the_o primacy_n from_o antioch_n to_o laodicaea_n because_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n in_o a_o sedition_n overthrow_v and_o offer_v far_a violence_n and_o contumely_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o flaccilla_n his_o empress_n as_o theodorit_fw-fr eccl._n hist_n lib._n 5_o c._n 20._o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a what_o first_o fix_v and_o again_o remove_v these_o primacy_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o still_o go_v along_o with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o both_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o state_n have_v respect_n thereunto_o hence_o the_o greatness_n and_o transcendency_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a cui_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenire_fw-la there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o every_o church_n go_v thither_o as_o the_o more_o potent_a principality_n as_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o cont._n heres_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n cyprian_n after_o he_o pro_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la sva_fw-la
rather_o to_o be_v hazard_v then_o to_o comply_v with_o and_o imbody_n into_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a even_o to_o gain_v a_o protection_n for_o other_o instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o duty_n yet_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o strike_v at_o religion_n itself_o will_v engage_v or_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o extreme_a utmost_a way_n upon_o he_o who_o alone_a be_v the_o outward_a coercive_a power_n and_o who_o can_v wield_v his_o sword_n at_o pleasure_n deny_v the_o church_n that_o support_n countenance_n and_o assistance_n which_o our_o saviour_n design_v religion_n shall_v outward_o flourish_v under_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v by_o become_v more_o notorious_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o church_n censure_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o absolution_n which_o though_o a_o power_n enstate_v alone_o in_o the_o priesthood_n by_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v in_o a_o arbitrary_a way_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n also_o in_o many_o case_n especial_o where_o christian_n i_o will_v end_v this_o section_n and_o head_n of_o discourse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v only_o a_o engine_n of_o christ_n invention_n to_o make_v a_o battery_n or_o impression_n upon_o the_o obdurate_a sinner_n to_o win_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o bless_v not_o triumph_v over_o he_o it_o invade_v no_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a judicature_n nor_o lose_v the_o bond_n thereof_o by_o these_o spiritual_a pretence_n but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n just_a in_o the_o posture_n it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n or_o as_o it_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v never_o leave_v any_o key_n in_o his_o church_n §_o xlv_o that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n and_o corporation_n of_o itself_o judiciary_o determine_v in_o council_n and_z lays_z obligation_n to_o obedience_n infringe_n and_o inroad_n no_o more_o than_o her_o other_o act_n now_o mention_v if_o it_o be_v declarative_a of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n indispensable_o as_o receive_v original_o from_o christ_n by_o church_n conveyance_n the_o determination_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o teach_v and_o promulgation_n of_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v constitutive_a of_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o settle_v and_o enjoin_v of_o discipline_n the_o matter_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o limit_v for_o present_a use_n and_o service_n and_o of_o which_o and_o to_o which_o purpose_n all_o humane_a law_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v make_v and_o tend_v these_o church_n canon_n be_v as_o in_o the_o make_v and_o obligation_n so_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o execution_n to_o retain_v that_o just_a regard_n to_o know_a duty_n especial_o those_o of_o allegiance_n that_o such_o the_o other_o church_n act_n and_o censure_n do_v and_o as_o already_o show_v it_o be_v true_a the_o great_a transcendent_a regard_n and_o reverence_v the_o empire_n when_o christian_n have_v have_v for_o the_o institution_n as_o from_o our_o saviour_n for_o religion_n itself_o in_o who_o defence_n the_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o for_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o commissioner_n that_o it_o still_o have_v make_v antecedent_n canon_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o law_n enact_v if_o relate_v to_o or_o but_o border_v upon_o affair_n ecclesiastical_a as_o instance_n be_v already_o produce_v quas_fw-la leges_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sequi_fw-la non_fw-la dedignantur_fw-la novel_a 83._o and_o to_o command_v contra_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la against_o the_o venerable_a church_n nullius_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la cujus_fw-la actus_fw-la omnes_fw-la rescinduntur_fw-la be_v repute_v as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o such_o act_n be_v null_v cod._n justin_n l._n 1._o tit._n 2.16_o nay_o far_o canon_n ubi_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la jure_fw-la civili_fw-la sunt_fw-la preferendi_fw-la and_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n have_v happen_v to_o be_v different_a and_o in_o competition_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a case_n the_o canon_n have_v take_v place_n and_o oblige_v as_o in_o that_o code_n and_o title_n sect._n 6._o and_o their_o general_a care_n and_o industry_n be_v most_o for_o these_o as_o the_o determination_n more_o immediate_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n novel_a 137._o but_o this_o be_v from_o the_o great_a indulgence_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o in_o particular_a case_n and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v design_o set_v up_o her_o bishop_n and_o law_n above_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o government_n which_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o religion_n include_v in_o subordination_n to_o and_o by_o protection_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n anon_o to_o consider_v far_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v convene_v or_o meet_v at_o all_o without_o the_o prince_n grant_n at_o least_o his_o letter_n of_o leave_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v any_o authority_n independent_a or_o shall_v they_o otherwise_o assemble_v they_o be_v repute_v seditious_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o of_o majesty_n and_o punishable_a as_o be_v the_o law_n imperial_a 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o l._n 3._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v neither_o can_v they_o nor_o ought_v they_o nor_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a council_n otherwise_o unite_v in_o their_o person_n then_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o letter_n imperial_a and_o that_o censure_n be_v just_a if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o attempt_v it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o form_n essence_n and_o force_n of_o a_o council_n that_o which_o give_v a_o right_a for_o sanction_n and_o invest_v with_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o their_o local_a personal_a meeting_n as_o in_o one_o place_n there_o convocate_v and_o sit_v but_o a_o joynt-enquiry_n and_o resolution_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n be_v debate_v and_o concurrency_n as_o one_o man_n in_o the_o law_n enact_v upon_o the_o true_a motive_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o tradition_n transmit_v or_o in_o discipline_n for_o government_n and_o peace_n useful_a and_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n dissite_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a country_n by_o their_o letter_n missive_n and_o communicatory_a those_o literae_fw-la signatae_fw-la or_o systaticae_fw-la or_o circular_a epistle_n to_o one_o another_o and_o which_o have_v be_v do_v under_o diverse_a circumstance_n and_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o low_a and_o its_o capacity_n not_o enable_v she_o to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o church_n story_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a when_o that_o debate_n arise_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n a_o account_n of_o who_o epistle_n we_o have_v appear_v to_o this_o purpose_n give_v we_o by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o and_o last_o that_o this_o church_n power_n be_v derive_v §_o xlvi_o only_o from_o the_o church_n and_o her_o bishop_n to_o other_o in_o the_o succession_n exclusive_a to_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n his_o minister_n he_o ordain_v and_o substitute_n they_o not_o carry_v nothing_o of_o opposition_n in_o the_o action_n itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o design_n than_o what_o the_o incorporation_n and_o office_n themselves_o imply_v and_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o render_v altogether_o innocent_a the_o leviathan_n scruple_n not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o office_n and_o power_n only_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o magistrate_n in_o town_n judge_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o commander_n in_o army_n be_v and_o his_o account_n why_o they_o must_v be_v so_o be_v because_o the_o government_n can_v not_o be_v secure_a upon_o other_o term_n if_o the_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o pastor_n over_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n be_v allow_v of_o it_o deprive_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o his_o people_n dependency_n will_v be_v on_o such_o their_o doctor_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n part_n 3_o cap._n 42._o but_o this_o mistake_n of_o he_o have_v be_v enough_o discover_v all_o along_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o will_v be_v more_o
hereafter_o and_o he_o will_v suppose_v no_o power_n to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v outward_o coercive_a and_o for_o his_o two_o reason_n he_o give_v they_o be_v no_o less_o apt_a and_o ill_o place_v for_o that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n christian_n be_v engage_v in_o by_o st._n paul_n and_o suitable_o owe_v to_o their_o doctor_n they_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o do_v their_o commission_n which_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n arise_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n from_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o prince_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n be_v there_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o for_o churchmen_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o ambition_n and_o ignorance_n than_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o he_o add_v for_o another_o reason_n nothing_o in_o particular_a can_v just_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o because_o other_o be_v equal_o liable_a to_o they_o and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v chap._n v._n 5._o chap._n 5._o the_o content_n the_o grand_a objection_n out_o of_o mr._n hobbes_n if_o these_o two_o power_n command_v the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n inconsistent_a performance_n it_o arise_v from_o that_o false_a principle_n that_o all_o power_n be_v outward_a sect._n 1_o this_o infer_v equal_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o which_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o thus_o interfere_v be_v as_o difficult_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o state_n act_n no_o church_n law_n oblige_v against_o natural_a duty_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n consider_v at_o large_a in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a solution_n sect._n 2._o mr._n hobbe_n rule_n will_v answer_v all_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect._n 4._o if_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v then_o easy_o determine_v because_o to_o obey_v only_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 5._o dr._n tillotson_n his_o sermon_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o yorkshire_n countryman_n not_o to_o be_v vindicated_n from_o be_v herein_o of_o hobbe_n judgement_n in_o what_o he_o dissent_v from_o he_o no_o church-power_n since_o miracle_n cease_v according_a to_o mr._n dean_n sect._n 6._o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o confession_n and_o obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o though_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n only_a simon_n magus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n do_v otherwise_o sect._n 7._o for_o a_o full_a answer_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o three_o general_a head_n they_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o humane_a arbitrary_a and_o divine_a necessary_a and_o divine_a sect._n 8._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o humane_a though_o never_o lose_v their_o sanction_n yet_o cease_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o execution_n as_o when_o the_o empire_n give_v indulgency_n beside_o the_o canon_n sect._n 9_o the_o civil_a injunction_n do_v not_o immediate_o oblige_v the_o christian_a in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o power_n never_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o ceremony_n not_o the_o main_a thing_n sect._n 10._o not_o to_o be_v change_v with_o our_o clothes_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v best_a not_o to_o be_v forgo_v only_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o be_v always_o necessary_a the_o case_n of_o the_o asiatic_n about_o easter_n sect._n 11._o especial_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o lest_o of_o all_o be_v our_o mutiny_n and_o faction_n our_o even_a weakness_n a_o ground_n for_o change_n sect._n 13._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o divine_a cease_v in_o some_o instance_n as_o to_o practice_n the_o advantage_n of_o affliction_n a_o good_a christian_a always_o a_o good_a subject_n the_o empire_n still_o give_v rule_n and_o limit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o positive_a duty_n sect._n 14._o to_o submit_v and_o cease_v as_o to_o particular_a practice_n upon_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o doctor_n tillotson_n sermon_n to_o give_v up_o the_o institution_n to_o he_o if_o command_v a_o false_a worship_n i_o be_o to_o withstand_v he_o it_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n though_o i_o go_v not_o into_o immediate_o and_o there_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o spain_n mr_n dean_n unheard_a of_o notion_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o what_o case_n the_o magistrate_n be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v the_o faith_n sect._n 15._o the_o last_o sort_n of_o law_n both_o necessary_a and_o divine_a be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o any_o one_o instance_n or_o under_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o either_o as_o to_o their_o right_n or_o practice_n i_o be_o never_o to_o do_v any_o one_o immorality_n always_o to_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o cross_n of_o my_o saviour_n sect._n 16._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v such_o a_o subordination_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o end_n of_o each_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o enjoin_v nothing_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n that_o no_o contingency_n of_o this_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o our_o eternity_n a_o reward_n we_o can_v never_o miss_v of_o without_o our_o own_o fault_n sect._n 17._o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n now_o behind_o that_o §_o i_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o requisite_a for_o the_o clear_n this_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n just_a now_o state_v as_o suppose_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v real_o and_o actual_o stand_v in_o competition_n that_o they_o enjoin_v and_o prohibit_v the_o same_o action_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o at_o least_o so_o as_o the_o design_n of_o both_o can_v at_o once_o be_v serve_v and_o comply_v with_o and_o which_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o must_v fall_v out_o where_o be_v two_o sovereign_a independent_a power_n over_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n this_o mr._n hobbs_n aggravate_v as_o that_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o and_o can_v stand_v it_o must_v necessary_o distract_v a_o people_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v a_o divide_n the_o sovereign_a power_n here_o be_v a_o supremacy_n against_o sovereignty_n canon_n against_o law_n a_o ghostly_a authority_n against_o the_o civil_a two_o kingdom_n and_o each_o subject_n to_o must_v obey_v two_o master_n who_o both_o will_v have_v the_o command_v observe_v as_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a this_o he_o place_n among_o his_o other_o effect_n of_o a_o imperfect_a institution_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o urge_v by_o he_o among_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n nay_o more_o as_o what_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o weaken_v and_o tend_v to_o its_o dissolution_n leviathan_n part._n 2_o cap._n 29._o and_o all_o this_o as_o object_v by_o mr._n hobbs_n be_v easy_o answer_v and_o have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o it_o proceed_v alone_o upon_o that_o false_a precarious_a supposition_n and_o pertinacious_o resolve_v upon_o principle_n of_o he_o and_o his_o other_o friend_n above_o reckon_v up_o as_o erastus_n selden_n salmasius_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v former_o perplex_v the_o world_n therewith_o and_o still_o do_v in_o their_o adherent_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v outward_o cogent_a upon_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n or_o liberty_n work_v by_o sensible_a force_n and_o impression_n no_o other_o kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v of_o this_o world_n unless_o a_o kingdom_n of_o fairy_n in_o the_o dark_a as_o hobbs_n ridicules_a it_o for_o thus_o he_o argue_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o conclude_v his_o inquiry_n all_o in_o vain_a whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a because_o all_o these_o power_n be_v sovereign_a and_o coercive_a and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o from_o christ_n part_v 3._o c._n 42._o and_o hence_o he_o argue_v on_o in_o the_o next_o section_n for_o if_o the_o supreme_a king_n have_v not_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o this_o world_n by_o what_o authority_n can_v obedience_n be_v require_v of_o his_o officer_n with_o abundance_n of_o the_o same_o almost_o every_o where_n but_o yet_o because_o there_o appear_v some_o show_n of_o objection_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v fall_v under_o some_o doubt_n with_o a_o less_o but_o conscientious_a consider_v person_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o also_o consistent_a with_o obedience_n to_o and_o the_o end_n of_o government_n that_o two_o such_o power_n both_o oblige_a shall_v be_v erect_v over_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
and_o gain_v no_o proselyte_n we_o shall_v get_v but_o a_o scoff_n and_o a_o curse_n a_o sarcasm_n and_o a_o anathema_n in_o the_o word_n next_o after_o my_o text_n this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v there_o be_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v to_o such_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a fellow_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o one_o zeal_n do_v engage_v he_o to_o expose_v his_o authority_n and_o person_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o own_o single_a strength_n and_o oratory_n and_o he_o do_v encounter_n with_o these_o many_o almost_o impossibility_n in_o order_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o nation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o those_o heroic_a action_n which_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n some_o may_v pity_v he_o and_o other_o may_v applaud_v he_o but_o none_o ought_v absolute_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o then_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o ground_n at_o home_n assert_n what_o be_v right_a and_o detect_v the_o false_a when_o the_o one_o be_v oppose_v and_o the_o other_o obtrude_v must_v in_o so_o do_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o act_n without_o any_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v up_o his_o religion_n and_o make_v convert_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o turkey_n to_o convert_v the_o mahometans_n be_v as_o wide_a of_o true_a reason_n and_o as_o far_o from_o a_o due_a conclusion_n as_o be_v england_n from_o either_o or_o all_o of_o they_o and_o sure_o mr._n dean_n be_v the_o only_a pen_n that_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o hypocrisy_n ever_o drop_v from_o and_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o argument_n no_o protestant_a minister_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o italy_n or_o spain_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n when_o he_o do_v it_o at_o home_n if_o in_o the_o danger_n he_o suspect_v to_o be_v there_o it_o have_v scarce_o appearance_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o popular_a argument_n from_o a_o pulpit_n against_o a_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n and_o the_o lesser_a womanish_a understanding_n can_v but_o see_v the_o invalidity_n of_o it_o and_o admit_v a_o protestant_a minister_n now_o in_o england_n have_v no_o other_o disswasives_n from_o his_o go_v to_o convert_v spain_n as_o sure_o he_o may_v have_v many_o more_o than_o the_o danger_n that_o must_v attend_v such_o a_o undertake_n sure_o this_o alone_a though_o our_o sermon_n be_v never_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v abate_v something_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n circumstance_n and_o object_n be_v usual_o say_v to_o specify_v and_o constitute_v in_o these_o like_a duty_n otherwise_o our_o whole_a church_n at_o a_o blow_n fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o gross_a hypocrisy_n who_o canon_n 67th_o confirm_v by_o king_n james_n appoint_v every_o minister_n upon_o notice_n to_o go_v and_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o his_o parish_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o but_o probable_a that_o the_o disease_n be_v contagious_a and_o sure_o a_o spanish_a inquisition_n be_v no_o less_o fatal_a and_o tremendous_a than_o a_o plaguesore_a and_o the_o censure_n be_v very_o severe_a that_o every_o minister_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o visit_v not_o every_o pest-house_n in_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o danger_n only_o throw_v off_o the_o false_a pretence_n and_o disguise_n that_o he_o before_o walk_v under_o and_o i_o can_v but_o say_v it_o here_o again_o how_o glad_a i_o shall_v be_v to_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n so_o confute_v and_o expose_v as_o that_o religion_n itself_o come_v in_o no_o hazard_n by_o it_o and_o ourselves_o be_v not_o hit_v through_o their_o side_n not_o to_o say_v mortal_o wound_v §_o xvi_o 3_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n arbitrary_a but_o necessary_o slow_a from_o religion_n itself_o whether_o they_o be_v those_o of_o nature_n arise_v with_o our_o being_n that_o immediate_a dependency_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o in_o which_o create_v and_o which_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v and_o include_v give_v new_a obligation_n argument_n and_o motive_n to_o their_o discharge_n and_o performance_n or_o whether_o commence_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n itself_o as_o immediate_o slow_v from_o its_o publication_n and_o reception_n as_o do_v the_o former_a from_o our_o natural_a being_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o far_o after_o institution_n that_o give_v the_o sanction_n and_o by_o which_o they_o become_v oblige_v and_o it_o be_v these_o and_o only_o these_o law_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o only_o so_o bound_v under_o each_o circumstance_n and_o immutable_o as_o depend_v on_o no_o law_n that_o be_v super-induced_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o distant_a power_n can_v but_o suspend_v much_o less_o repeal_n and_o null_a they_o and_o in_o cease_v in_o any_o one_o instance_n and_o degree_n in_o these_o duty_n we_o cease_v so_o much_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o instance_n of_o be_v man_n and_o christian_n i_o may_v suffer_v under_o but_o be_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o enjoin_v it_o god_n himself_o can_v impose_v it_o upon_o the_o publish_a term_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n have_v first_o make_v we_o man_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o son_n in_o our_o flesh_n redeem_v we_o i_o be_o always_o to_o believe_v in_o and_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o christ_n praise_n and_o make_v my_o prayer_n unto_o they_o i_o be_o always_o to_o own_o and_o confess_v my_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o propose_v and_o make_v he_o my_o example_n in_o all_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n i_o be_o never_o to_o be_v unmerciful_a or_o unjust_a to_o be_v cruel_a or_o bloody_a to_o be_v hateful_a and_o hate_v to_o be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o unclean_a to_o be_v a_o rebel_n or_o a_o extortioner_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n set_v up_o write_v as_o with_o a_o adamant_n as_o on_o a_o rock_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o whoso_o do_v these_o or_o such_o like_a thing_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o at_o length_n come_v to_o that_o one_o §_o fourteen_o thing_n necessary_a and_o the_o due_a inquirer_n may_v have_v information_n in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o in_o what_o to_o obey_v man_n in_o what_o instance_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v indespensable_o and_o immutable_o bind_v and_o in_o what_o not_o and_o how_o his_o salvation_n be_v upon_o each_o depend_v we_o see_v here_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n a_o body_n it_o be_v and_o association_n a_o city_n compact_v and_o at_o unity_n in_o itself_o with_o its_o own_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o yet_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o republica_n this_o church_n be_v in_o the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n with_o a_o due_a regard_n and_o observance_n to_o it_o each_o roll_a and_o obey_v in_o their_o course_n neither_o clash_n or_o interfere_v both_o of_o force_n and_o oblige_v in_o the_o several_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o each_o we_o see_v far_o the_o same_o infinite_a love_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o he_o towards_o man_n every_o way_n provide_v for_o his_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n in_o that_o have_v place_v he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n liable_a to_o the_o accident_n and_o obstruction_n of_o it_o the_o change_n and_o chance_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n what_o otherways_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o heaven_n not_o attainable_a but_o in_o observance_n of_o its_o law_n and_o rule_n be_v upon_o these_o like_a score_n abate_v and_o remit_v to_o he_o where_o either_o the_o natural_a incapacity_n or_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o its_o conduct_n and_o government_n enjoin_v it_o and_o no_o one_o thing_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v always_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o sanction_n with_o the_o execution_n or_o rigorous_a exercise_n of_o which_o the_o advantage_n that_o be_v be_v temporal_a and_o their_o due_a conservation_n be_v inconsistent_a grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n and_o where_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o man_n where_o the_o command_v of_o both_o be_v incompetible_a and_o such_o we_o have_v show_v there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v first_o to_o be_v perform_v so_o be_v it_o what_o alone_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n of_o what_o be_v antecedent_n duty_n or_o be_v real_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o abate_v thereby_o and_o we_o can_v be_v either_o good_a man_n or_o good_a subject_n if_o vicious_a in_o our_o moral_n if_o once_o we_o renounce_v these_o high_a duty_n of_o christianity_n god_n
in_o the_o objection_n the_o several_a act_n be_v these_o that_o no_o one_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o such_o inspector_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o appoint_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o penalty_n and_o danger_n contain_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n ii_o that_o all_o the_o canon_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_v this_o act._n that_o no_o licence_n be_v to_o be_v require_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o consecrate_v and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o nominate_v and_o present_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o give_v licenses_fw-la dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n by_o our_o own_o bishop_n and_o in_o our_o own_o synod_n and_o council_n cap._n 21._o and_o this_o provision_n be_v particular_o make_v sect._n 19_o ibid._n provide_v that_o this_o act_n or_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n herein_o contain_v shall_v be_v hereafter_o interpret_v or_o expound_v that_o your_o grace_n your_o noble_n and_o subject_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o to_o decline_v or_o vary_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o you_o and_o their_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n by_o policy_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o repress_v vice_n and_o for_o good_a conservation_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o ravine_n and_o spoil_v ensue_a much_o the_o old_a ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n not_o mind_v to_o seek_v for_o any_o relief_n succour_n or_o remedy_n for_o any_o worldly_a thing_n and_o humane_a law_n in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o within_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o worldly_a cause_n to_o any_o superior_a §_o vii_o in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 1._o when_o declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o parliament_n as_o before_o recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n the_o power_n he_o thereby_o be_v invest_v with_o be_v also_o declare_v viz._n to_o visit_v redress_n reform_v order_n correct_v restrain_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ought_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v repress_a order_v redress_v correct_v restrain_v or_o amend_v most_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n in_o christ_n religion_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n cap._n 14._o he_o appoint_v the_o number_n of_o suffragan_a bishop_n the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 10._o the_o king_n may_v nominate_v such_o number_n of_o bishop_n see_v for_o bishop_n cathedral_n church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o such_o possession_n as_o he_o will_n in_o the_o 31th_o year_n cap._n 14._o he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n in_o but_o one_o kind_n enact_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v burn_v and_o their_o good_n forfeit_v that_o no_o priest_n may_v marry_v for_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 34_o 5._o cap._n 1._o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o all_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v of_o tindal_n be_v false_a translation_n or_o comprise_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o since_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1540_o or_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v abolish_v no_o printer_n or_o bookseller_n shall_v utter_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n no_o person_n shall_v play_v or_o interlude_n sing_v or_o rhyme_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n no_o person_n shall_v retain_v any_o english_a book_n or_o write_n concern_v matter_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o book_n abolish_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n in_o bibles_n or_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a the_o bible_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v in_o english_a in_o any_o church_n no_o woman_n etc._n etc._n to_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a nothing_o shall_v be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n preach_v teach_v or_o maintain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n or_o determination_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v and_o shall_v thereof_o be_v convict_v he_o shall_v for_o his_o first_o offence_n recant_v for_o his_o second_o abjure_v and_o bear_v a_o faggot_n for_o the_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v burn_v and_o loose_v all_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n in_o the_o 37._o year_n cap._n 17._o the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v by_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o correct_v punish_v and_o repress_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n error_n vice_n sin_n abuses_n idolatry_n hypocrises_fw-la and_o superstition_n spring_v and_o grow_v within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o exercise_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n sect._n 1._o and_o sect._n 3._o be_v far_o add_v to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v vice_n and_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v appoint_v thereunto_o and_o so_o far_o be_v all_o this_o from_o derive_v to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o be_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la declare_v and_o repute_v only_o a_o layman_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o instance_n here_o produce_v amount_v to_o any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o defend_n and_o guard_v by_o law_n truth_n and_o punish_v and_o repress_v error_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o manner_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n §_o viii_o it_o be_v true_a and_o easy_o observable_a that_o just_a upon_o the_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o suspicion_n that_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o all_o her_o power_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o whereas_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o every_o particular_a parliament_n before_o and_o of_o each_o of_o he_o till_o then_o be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n and_o for_o the_o commonweal_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v abate_v and_o say_v only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o commonweal_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v in_o word_n at_o least_o leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v once_o add_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n as_o if_o the_o design_n be_v according_a to_o the_o model_n now_o adays_o frame_v and_o endeavour_v by_o private_a person_n to_o be_v set_v up_o that_o the_o care_n be_v to_o be_v only_o of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o and_o in_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o abatement_n to_o one_o another_o the_o essence_n of_o church-unity_n in_o general_n and_o each_o christian_a with_o another_o consist_v but_o yet_o however_o this_o so_o happen_v or_o upon_o what_o design_n either_o in_o himself_o or_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o abridge_v not_o the_o churchman_n of_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o that_o secular_a worldly_a power_n as_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n derive_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v 25_o
henry_n viii_o cap._n 21._o in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a neither_o do_v he_o in_o his_o practice_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n by_o a_o plea_n of_o derive_v the_o power_n unto_o they_o from_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o priesthood_n as_o to_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n decide_v controversy_n to_o offiociate_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n even_o to_o appoint_v law_n and_o canon_n for_o discipline_n or_o proceed_n in_o that_o convocation_n call_v and_o continue_v by_o his_o power_n but_o as_o there_o first_o debate_v and_o determine_v frame_v into_o a_o rule_n and_o in_o preside_v over_o who_o his_o headship_n so_o much_o consist_v §_o ix_o we_o will_v go_v on_o from_o king_n henry_n viii_o to_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o we_o meet_v with_o a_o notable_a alteration_n make_v in_o word_n and_o though_o no_o more_o yet_o may_v make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o assume_v a_o far_a new_a power_n to_o himself_o as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o king_n henry_n viii_o do_v not_o do_v before_o he_o and_o whereas_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n do_v use_v to_o make_v and_o send_v out_o their_o summons_n citation_n and_o process_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o with_o their_o own_o seal_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o send_v out_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v own_a the_o supreme_a by_o the_o clegy_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o statute_n word_v and_o acknowledge_v nor_o can_v any_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n summon_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n to_o any_o place_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o not_o enable_v by_o he_o the_o king_n may_v authorise_v they_o in_o what_o form_n he_o please_v whether_o of_o that_o of_o the_o common-law_n or_o in_o any_o other_o as_o in_o that_o of_o major_n in_o corporation_n or_o vicechancellor_n in_o the_o university_n or_o court-leet_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o form_n and_o be_v by_o this_o act_n abolish_v and_o the_o first_o bring_v into_o its_o room_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n soever_o this_o act_n be_v lay_v and_o pass_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n or_o repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n as_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o two_o party_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o papist_n think_v they_o serve_v themselves_o and_o particular_a design_n in_o it_o it_o be_v never_o reenforced_v by_o any_o succeed_a parliament_n nor_o attempt_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o day_n of_o either_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o king_n james_n or_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o or_o second_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o think_v to_o loose_v or_o gain_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o his_o authority_n in_o spiritual_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o go_v nor_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v any_o plea_n of_o inrode_a the_o error_n by_o so_o use_v it_o as_o they_o now_o do_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o with_o their_o own_o seal_n as_o by_o the_o malcontented_n and_o puritanical_a party_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o it_o be_v object_v they_o do_v and_o they_o libel_v and_o traduce_v for_o it_o but_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v therein_o by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n robert_n sanderson_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o a_o treatise_n call_v episcopacy_n as_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n in_o england_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o regal_a power_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a statute_n of_o edward_n vi_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v their_o own_o seal_n and_o name_n in_o all_o faculty_n dispensation_n collation_n institution_n induction_n letter_n of_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o limit_v which_o also_o to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o seal_v the_o king_n supremacy_n have_v be_v equal_o assert_v nay_o more_o concern_v because_o peculiar_o enlarge_v if_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o grant_v letter_n of_o order_n be_v what_o be_v pure_o hieratical_a and_o sole_o episcopal_a seat_v in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n a_o peculiar_a embellishment_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o act_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o by_o their_o own_o seal_n must_v have_v in_o as_o his_o high_a a_o degree_n invade_v a_o most_o singular_a and_o choice_a prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o right_a of_o investiture_n admission_n into_o temporal_n institution_n and_o induction_n into_o benefice_n be_v act_n pure_o worldly_a and_o secular_a and_o original_o in_o the_o crown_n can_v a_o objection_n be_v frame_v from_o the_o particular_a form_n either_o way_n and_o such_o its_o circumstance_n as_o indeed_o and_o real_o can_v be_v §_o x_o i_o come_v next_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o she_o reassume_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n alienate_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o this_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n cap._n 1._o in_o which_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o be_v take_v as_o in_o that_o act_n order_v and_o limit_v and_o because_o a_o great_a many_o cavil_n be_v make_v and_o sinister_a malicious_a construction_n the_o queen_n herself_o in_o that_o very_a year_n endeavour_v to_o rescue_v her_o subject_n and_o disentangle_v they_o from_o all_o such_o jealousy_n and_o among_o her_o injunction_n 1559_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o malicious_a the_o word_n be_v these_o which_o though_o many_o i_o will_v here_o transcribe_v and_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n 1562._o on_o the_o very_a same_o occasion_n the_o queen_n majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o realm_n sundry_a of_o her_o native_a subject_n be_v call_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sinister_a persuasion_n and_o perverse_a construction_n induce_v to_o find_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o late_a parliament_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v require_v of_o divers_a person_n for_o the_o recognition_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o her_o majesty_n which_o certain_o be_v never_o mean_v nor_o by_o any_o equity_n of_o word_n or_o good_a sense_n can_v be_v there_o from_o gather_v will_v that_o all_o her_o love_a subject_n shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n viii_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o her_o majesty_n brother_n and_o far_o her_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o manner_n her_o subject_n to_o give_v ear_n and_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o most_o sinister_o and_o malicious_o labour_v to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a subject_n how_o by_o word_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o say_a subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n dispose_v person_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o say_v noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n vi_o which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a ever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contemn_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o because_o this_o be_v
he_o prove_v thoughout_n the_o church_n historian_n father_n and_o imperial_a law_n thus_o declare_v assent_v to_o and_o practise_v pag._n 146._o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pour_v on_o the_o church_n prince_n must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o reverent_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a man_n so_o that_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o bvilder_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n marry_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o prince_n call_v and_o regiment_n and_o in_o those_o case_n king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o all_o this_o supreme_a and_o subject_n only_o to_o god_n as_o to_o outward_a process_n either_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o any_o other_o power_n and_o so_o pag._n 147._o he_o bring_v in_o those_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n optatus_n and_o chrysostom_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la parem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a supreme_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_o to_o god_n pag._n 164_o 165_o 166._o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o speak_v not_o home_n as_o may_v be_v require_v when_o explain_v how_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n sure_o there_o be_v a_o true_a real_a obedience_n due_a even_o from_o prince_n to_o church-officer_n and_o their_o power_n devolve_v from_o christ_n and_o this_o learned_a man_n seem_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o that_o common_a prejudice_n and_o possession_n seize_v upon_o too_o many_o and_o all_o along_o continue_v upon_o cast_v of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n here_o in_o england_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church-power_n at_o all_o universal_o oblige_v and_o require_v obedience_n but_o what_o imply_v and_o infer_v corporal_a bodily_a subjection_n a_o change_n in_o secular_o it_o be_v this_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o influence_v by_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v regal_a in_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o who_o only_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 10._o and_o archbishop_n bancroft_n confound_v these_o two_o power_n gives_z beza_n and_o cartwright_n as_o much_o advantage_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n can_v now_o real_o wish_v and_o because_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v a_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v administer_v his_o kingdom_n per_fw-la legitime_fw-la vocatos_fw-la pastor_n by_o pastor_n lawful_o call_v he_o run_v they_o upon_o this_o absurdity_n that_o their_o authority_n must_v be_v without_o any_o control_n the_o pastor_n must_v be_v all_o of_o they_o emperor_n the_o doctor_n king_n the_o elder_n duke_n and_o the_o deacon_n lord_n of_o the_o treasury_n etc._n etc._n survey_v of_o the_o holy_a pretend_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n cap_n 24._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o it_o be_v most_o nameâ—_n and_o title_n that_o occasion_n this_o or_o the_o accidental_a press_v a_o argument_n as_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o consider_v anon_o and_o bishop_n bilson_n go_v on_o and_o acknowledge_v all_o in_o effect_n only_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o prince_n prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o church_n their_o superior_a the_o scripture_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o prince_n supreme_a the_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o supremacy_n truth_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o ghostly_a virtue_n be_v high_o than_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o country_n and_o which_o though_o in_o over_o abate_v term_n and_o with_o too_o scrupulous_a a_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n ought_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o full_o as_o can_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n settle_v by_o christ_n in_o its_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o which_o both_o as_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n he_o derive_v unto_o they_o church-officer_n have_v a_o power_n underive_v and_o independent_a to_o the_o crown_n only_o it_o be_v ill_o word_v by_o the_o warden_n thing_n power_n gift_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n as_o stand_v and_o settle_a on_o earth_n and_o not_o invest_v in_o person_n can_v real_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o command_v at_o all_o or_o rather_o and_o which_o at_o last_o will_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o will_v be_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v they_o and_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v as_o many_o supremes_n as_o be_v pretender_n to_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o will_v be_v enough_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o this_o only_a than_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o circumlocution_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o downright_a term_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o bible_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o ordination_n with_o full_a authority_n give_v for_o the_o office_n ministerial_a have_v a_o real_a power_n and_o be_v true_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o supremacy_n and_o superiority_n peculiar_o they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v under_o this_o ministry_n or_o government_n it_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o subject_n on_o earth_n or_o what_o ever_o worldly_a government_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v every_o man_n have_v these_o ghostly_a virtue_n which_o can_v urge_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o go_v far_a pag._n 167_o 168._o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o prince_n yet_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o all_o prince_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o can_v be_v but_o this_o certain_z separate_z person_n invest_v by_o god_n beyond_o christian_n at_o large_a with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o which_o respect_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o above_o it_o as_o st._n ambrose_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n here_o quote_v by_o he_o pag._n 171._o you_o must_v distinguish_v the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n both_o lay-man_n and_o clerk_n by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o prince_n subject_n the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o no_o mortal_a creature_n pope_n nor_o prince_n the_o prince_n be_v above_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n not_o above_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 173._o 176._o 178._o you_o know_v we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o prince_n judge_n of_o faith_n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v not_o encourage_v prince_n themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o we_o wish_v they_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n which_o every_o private_a man_n must_v do_v that_o be_v a_o christian_n pag._n 174_o 175_o 176._o he_o approve_v of_o ambrose_n answer_n to_o valentinian_n that_o be_v be_v stout_a but_o lawful_a constant_a but_o
be_v in_o part_n a_o great_a untruth_n and_o both_o athanasius_n synod_n nicen._n cont._n heres_fw-la arian_n decreta_fw-la p._n 277_o 278._o ed._n paris_n et_fw-fr ep._n de_fw-fr synod_n arimini_fw-la et_fw-la seleuciae_fw-la p._n 889._o &_o ep._n ad_fw-la ubique_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 943._o and_o theodorit_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o &_o 12._o refer_v they_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o then_o use_v this_o word_n consubstantial_a in_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v what_o sandius_n in_o effect_n confess_v only_o he_o think_v it_o for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o arius_n be_v homousians_n hist_o enucleate_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v only_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n do_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impudence_n as_o to_o deny_v so_o receive_v a_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o what_o athanasius_n reply_v upon_o arius_n himself_o tom._n 1._o disputat_fw-la cum_fw-la ario_n pag._n 134._o make_v the_o objection_n be_v a_o better_a answer_n here_o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o council_n assert_v and_o declare_v be_v always_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o occasion_n be_v not_o give_v the_o church_n till_o the_o rise_n and_o spread_v of_o that_o heresy_n for_o that_o particular_a and_o precise_a explication_n heresy_n and_o novelty_n must_v be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o council_n to_o detect_v and_o determine_v against_o they_o but_o there_o will_v be_v mad_a work_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v that_o go_v for_o innovation_n which_o a_o upstart_n heresy_n force_v the_o church_n in_o new_a term_n to_o state_n and_o declare_v against_o and_o explain_v themselves_o thereby_o it_o must_v be_v declame_v against_o as_o defective_a in_o authority_n and_o precedent_n because_o former_a doctor_n have_v not_o sagacity_n enough_o the_o very_a apostle_n have_v not_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n enough_o to_o anticipate_v the_o fiction_n of_o every_o brain_n so_o to_o word_n it_o beforehand_o that_o the_o particular_a heresy_n in_o its_o nicety_n must_v be_v antedate_v and_o pre-abide_a upon_o record_n bassle_v and_o contradict_v he_o that_o read_v over_o st._n jerome_n lib._n 1._o cont._n jovinianum_n will_v find_v he_o there_o so_o urge_v chastity_n as_o if_o marriage_n itself_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o which_o that_o father_n never_o design_v as_o his_o opinion_n and_o dailee_n confess_v that_o he_o only_o speak_v comparative_o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o do_v and_o be_v to_o be_v many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n cap._n 5._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o he_o in_o other_o case_n and_o when_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o particular_a design_n of_o he_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o his_o judgement_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o will_v have_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la and_o his_o comment_n on_o titus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o with_o no_o regard_n to_o those_o great_a even_o just_a provocatious_a from_o the_o bishop_n in_o prefer_v the_o deacon_n before_o the_o presbyter_n who_o as_o he_o well_o argue_v be_v of_o so_o much_o more_o power_n and_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v oft_o call_v a_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n when_o so_o injurious_a be_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o so_o partial_a to_o the_o deacon_n and_o indulgent_a that_o the_o deacon_n scorn_v the_o presbyter_n order_n qui_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la status_fw-la svi_fw-la ultra_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la intumescunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d putent_fw-la si_fw-la presbyter_n ordinetur_fw-la their_o near_a attendance_n on_o the_o bishop_n person_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o with_o other_o advantage_n attend_v occasion_v that_o they_o find_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyter_n order_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o comment_n in_o ezek._n cap._n 48._o and_o which_o together_o with_o the_o great_a superciliousness_n and_o insult_a pride_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n exercise_v over_o he_o and_o give_v some_o disturbance_n to_o his_o monastic_a ease_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n ep._n 60_o 61._o something_o raise_v his_o spleen_n and_o in_o vindicate_v his_o own_o order_n he_o spare_v not_o some_o little_a flourish_n or_o argument_n abate_v of_o the_o episcopate_n if_o thereby_o these_o indecency_n may_v cease_v what_o effect_n all_o this_o have_v at_o that_o time_n we_o read_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n as_o his_o alone_a passion_n and_o particular_a provocation_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v it_o all_o cease_v with_o his_o person_n to_o be_v sure_a if_o not_o with_o the_o passion_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o one_o follower_n he_o have_v or_o be_v his_o authority_n ever_o use_v against_o the_o solitary_a appropriate_v power_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n till_o of_o late_a in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n who_o thence_o take_v the_o rise_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o stand_v upon_o for_o the_o battery_n and_o abolish_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o withdraw_a their_o obedience_n and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_a st._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o attempt_v and_o herein_o they_o be_v particular_o unlucky_a they_o beat_v down_o bishop_n by_o st._n jerome_n authority_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a argument_n they_o still_o urge_v against_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o these_o division_n and_o distraction_n be_v now_o on_o foot_n in_o europe_n and_o then_o too_o when_o they_o contend_v that_o st._n i_o know_v no_o other_o occasion_n or_o use_v of_o bishop_n but_o ad_fw-la tollenda_fw-la schismata_fw-la because_o schism_n and_o division_n can_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o they_o so_o that_o st._n jerome_n authority_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o present_a case_n must_v be_v against_o they_o and_o if_o comply_v with_o he_o they_o must_v for_o the_o present_a expedience_n submit_v unto_o bishop_n who_o they_o will_v allow_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o they_o what_o ever_o reason_n else_o he_o see_v for_o their_o institution_n and_o continuance_n it_o be_v that_o which_o doctor_n durel_n plead_v for_o archbishop_n cranmer_n that_o admit_v he_o guilty_a of_o erastianism_n and_o he_o do_v resolve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o the_o prince_n as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n say_v he_o be_v and_o do_v his_o present_a circumstance_n will_v plead_v much_o for_o he_o and_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n if_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n then_o with_o he_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o many_o error_n with_o which_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a age_n at_o that_o time_n abound_v and_o though_o a_o reformation_n be_v on_o foot_n no_o wonder_n if_o in_o some_o instance_n he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n it_o be_v then_o their_o work_n to_o abdicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o case_n he_o of_o that_o primacy_n and_o usurpation_n he_o have_v exercise_v over_o this_o church_n and_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o in_o give_v to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v he_o he_o abate_v too_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v she_o and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o even_o this_o error_n do_v he_o see_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o doctor_n leighton_n submit_v to_o and_o subscribe_v the_o truth_n against_o it_o as_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n tell_v we_o he_o read_v it_o in_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n manuscript_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v plead_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o inconsiderable_a offer_n be_v make_v against_o our_o three_o eminent_a bishop_n whitgift_n bilson_n and_o bancroft_n and_o which_o will_v so_o thorough_o acquit_v they_o of_o the_o but_o suspicion_n of_o erastianism_n that_o the_o bill_n must_v in_o course_n be_v fling_v out_o that_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o they_o every_o one_o know_v that_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o their_o write_n whence_o parker_n objection_n be_v take_v the_o point_n under_o debate_n be_v most_o very_o near_o altogether_o in_o king_n henry_n viii_o day_n be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n whether_o be_v supreme_a in_o the_o forensick_a outward_a ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o proceed_n on_o the_o person_n of_o man_n within_o this_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v it_o for_o some_o time_n the_o king_n reassume_v it_o religion_n